law_n that_o inasmuch_o as_o law_n do_v stand_v upon_o reason_n to_o allege_v reason_n serve_v as_o well_o as_o to_o cite_v scripture_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v reasonable_a the_o same_o be_v lawful_a whosoever_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o custom_n be_v great_a final_o that_o the_o custom_n of_o christian_n be_v then_o and_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n not_o to_o wear_v garland_n and_o therefore_o that_o undoubted_o they_o do_v offend_v who_o presume_v to_o violate_v such_o a_o custom_n by_o not_o observe_v that_o thing_n the_o very_a inveterate_a observation_n whereof_o be_v a_o law_n sufficient_a to_o bind_v all_o man_n to_o observe_v it_o unless_o they_o can_v show_v some_o high_a law_n some_o law_n of_o scripture_n to_o the_o contrary_n this_o presuppose_a it_o may_v stand_v then_o very_o well_o with_o strength_n and_o soundness_n of_o reason_n even_o thus_o to_o answer_v whereas_o they_o ask_v what_o scripture_n forbid_v they_o to_o wear_v a_o garland_n we_o be_v in_o this_o case_n rather_o to_o demand_v what_o scripture_n command_v they_o they_o can_v here_o allege_v that_o that_o be_v permit_v which_o be_v not_o forbid_v they_o no_o that_o be_v forbid_v they_o which_o be_v not_o permit_v for_o long_o receive_v custom_n forbid_v they_o to_o do_v as_o they_o do_v if_o so_o be_v it_o do_v forbid_v they_o there_o be_v no_o excuse_n in_o the_o world_n to_o justify_v their_o act_n unless_o in_o the_o scripture_n they_o can_v show_v some_o law_n that_o do_v license_v they_o thus_o to_o break_v a_o receive_a custom_n now_o whereas_o in_o all_o the_o book_n of_o tertullian_n beside_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o find_v as_o in_o that_o one_o to_o prove_v not_o only_o that_o we_o may_v do_v but_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v sundry_a thing_n which_o the_o scripture_n command_v not_o out_o of_o that_o very_a book_n these_o sentence_n be_v bring_v to_o make_v we_o believe_v that_o tertullian_n be_v of_o a_o clean_a contrary_a mind_n we_o can_v therefore_o hereupon_o yield_v we_o can_v grant_v that_o hereby_o be_v make_v manifest_a the_o argument_n of_o scripture_n negative_a to_o be_v of_o force_n not_o only_o in_o doctrine_n and_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n but_o even_o in_o matter_n arbitrary_a for_o tertullian_n do_v plain_o hold_v even_o in_o that_o book_n that_o neither_o the_o matter_n which_o he_o entreat_v of_o be_v arbitrary_a but_o necessary_a inasmuch_o as_o the_o receive_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n do_v tie_v and_o bind_v they_o not_o to_o wear_v garland_n as_o the_o heathen_n do_v yea_o and_o further_a also_o he_o reckon_v up_o particular_o a_o number_n of_o thing_n whereof_o he_o express_o conclude_v haram_n &_o aliaram_fw-la ejusmodi_fw-la disciplinarum_fw-la si_fw-la legem_fw-la expostules_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la nullam_fw-la inuenies_fw-la which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v in_o express_a word_n many_o thing_n thereare_v which_o concern_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o man_n which_o to_o abrogate_v and_o take_v away_o the_o scripture_n negative_o urge_v may_v not_o in_o any_o case_n persuade_v we_o but_o they_o must_v be_v observe_v yea_o although_o no_o scripture_n be_v find_v which_o require_v any_o such_o thing_n tertullian_n therefore_o undoubted_o do_v not_o in_o this_o book_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o they_o by_o who_o his_o name_n be_v pretend_v 6._o but_o first_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n themselves_o afford_v oftentimes_o such_o argument_n as_o be_v take_v from_o divine_a authority_n both_o one_o way_n and_o other_o 6._o the_o lord_n have_v command_v therefore_o it_o must_v be_v and_o again_o in_o like_a sort_n he_o have_v not_o therefore_o it_o must_v not_o be_v some_o certainty_n concern_v this_o point_n seem_v requisite_a to_o be_v set_v down_o god_n himself_o can_v neither_o possible_o err_v nor_o lead_v into_o error_n for_o this_o cause_n his_o testimony_n whatsoever_o he_o affirm_v be_v always_o truth_n and_o most_o infallible_a certainty_n yea_o further_o because_o the_o thing_n that_o proceed_v from_o he_o be_v perfect_a without_o any_o manner_n of_o defect_n or_o maim_n it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n be_v absolute_a and_o lack_v nothing_o which_o they_o shall_v have_v for_o performance_n of_o that_o thing_n whereunto_o they_o tend_v whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o end_n be_v know_v whereunto_o he_o direct_v his_o speech_n the_o argument_n negative_o be_v evermore_o strong_a and_o forcible_a concern_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v apparent_o requisite_a unto_o the_o same_o end_n as_o for_o example_n god_n intend_v to_o set_v down_o sundry_a time_n that_o which_o in_o angel_n be_v most_o excellent_a have_v not_o any_o where_o speak_v so_o high_o of_o they_o as_o he_o have_v of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o in_o dignity_n equal_a unto_o he_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n s._n paul_n argument_n the_o purpose_n of_o god_n be_v to_o teach_v his_o people_n both_o unto_o who_o they_o shall_v offer_v sacrifice_n and_o what_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v to_o burn_v their_o son_n in_o fire_n unto_o baal_n he_o do_v not_o command_v they_o he_o speak_v no_o such_o thing_n neither_o come_v it_o into_o his_o mind_n therefore_o this_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v do_v which_o argument_n the_o prophet_n jeremy_n use_v more_o than_o once_o as_o be_v so_o effectual_a and_o strong_a that_o although_o the_o thing_n he_o reprove_v be_v not_o only_o not_o command_v but_o forbid_v they_o and_o that_o express_o yet_o the_o prophet_n choose_v rather_o to_o charge_v they_o with_o the_o fault_n of_o make_v a_o law_n unto_o themselves_o 10._o than_o the_o crime_n of_o transgress_v a_o law_n which_o god_n have_v make_v for_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v once_o himself_o pecise_o set_v down_o a_o form_n of_o execute_v that_o wherein_o we_o be_v to_o serve_v he_o the_o fault_n appear_v great_a to_o do_v that_o which_o we_o be_v not_o than_o not_o to_o do_v that_o which_o we_o be_v command_v in_o this_o we_o seem_v to_o charge_v the_o law_n of_o god_n with_o hardness_n only_o in_o that_o with_o foolishness_n in_o this_o we_o show_v ourselves_o weak_a and_o unapt_a to_o be_v doer_n of_o his_o will_n in_o that_o we_o take_v upon_o we_o to_o be_v controller_n of_o his_o wisdom_n in_o this_o we_o fail_v to_o perform_v the_o thing_n which_o god_n see_v meet_v convenient_a and_o good_a in_o that_o we_o presume_v to_o see_v what_o be_v meet_v and_o convenient_a better_o than_o god_n himself_o in_o those_o action_n therefore_o the_o whole_a form_n whereof_o god_n have_v of_o purpose_n set_v down_o to_o be_v observe_v we_o may_v not_o otherwise_o do_v then_o exact_o as_o he_o have_v prescribe_v in_o such_o thing_n negative_a argument_n be_v strong_a again_o with_o a_o negative_a argument_n david_n be_v press_v concern_v the_o purpose_n he_o have_v to_o build_v a_o temple_n unto_o the_o lord_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n 17.6_o thou_o shall_v not_o build_v i_o a_o house_n to_o dwell_v in_o wheresoever_o i_o have_v walk_v with_o all_o israel_n speak_v i_o one_o word_n to_o any_o of_o the_o judge_n of_o israel_n who_o i_o command_v to_o feed_v my_o people_n say_v why_o have_v you_o not_o build_v i_o a_o house_n 1._o the_o jew_n urge_v with_o a_o negative_a argument_n touch_v the_o aid_n which_o they_o seek_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n we_o to_o those_o rebellious_a child_n say_v the_o lord_n which_o walk_v forth_o to_o go_v down_o into_o egypt_n and_o have_v not_o ask_v counsel_n at_o my_o mouth_n to_o strengthen_v themselves_o with_o the_o strength_n of_o pharaoh_n final_o the_o league_n of_o joshua_n with_o the_o gibeonite_n be_v likewise_o with_o a_o negative_a argument_n touch_v it_o be_v not_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v and_o why_o the_o lord_n give_v they_o not_o that_o advice_n they_o seek_v not_o counsel_n at_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o which_o example_n 9.14_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v suppose_v the_o force_n of_o negative_a argument_n approve_v when_o they_o be_v take_v from_o scripture_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o we_o in_o this_o question_n be_v press_v therewith_o they_o great_o deceive_v themselves_o for_o unto_o which_o of_o all_o these_o be_v it_o say_v that_o they_o have_v do_v amiss_o in_o purpose_v to_o do_v or_o in_o do_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o which_o the_o scripture_n command_v they_o not_o our_o question_n be_v whether_o all_o be_v sin_n which_o be_v do_v without_o direction_n by_o scripture_n and_o not_o whether_o the_o israelite_n do_v at_o any_o time_n amiss_o by_o follow_v their_o own_o mind_n without_o ask_v counsel_n of_o god_n no_o it_o be_v that_o people_n singular_a privilege_n a_o favour_n which_o
thing_n escape_v they_o and_o in_o many_o thing_n they_o may_v be_v deceive_v yea_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v know_v they_o may_v either_o forget_v or_o upon_o sundry_a indirect_a consideration_n let_v pass_v and_o although_o themselves_o do_v not_o err_v yet_o may_v they_o through_o malice_n or_o vanity_n even_o of_o purpose_n deceive_v other_o howbeit_o infinite_a case_n there_o be_v wherein_o all_o these_o impediment_n and_o let_n be_v so_o manifest_o exclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o show_n or_o colour_n whereby_o any_o such_o exception_n may_v be_v take_v but_o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n will_v stand_v as_o a_o ground_n of_o infallible_a assurance_n that_o there_o be_v a_o city_n of_o rome_n that_o pin_n quintus_n and_o gregory_n the_o thirteen_o and_o other_o have_v be_v pope_n of_o rome_n i_o suppose_v we_o be_v certain_o enough_o persuade_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o persuasion_n who_o never_o see_v the_o place_n nor_o person_n before_o name_v can_v be_v nothing_o but_o man_n testimony_n will_v any_o man_n here_o notwithstanding_o allege_v those_o mention_v humane_a infirmity_n as_o reason_n why_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v mistrust_v or_o doubt_v of_o yea_o that_o which_o be_v more_o utter_o to_o infringe_v the_o force_n and_o strength_n of_o man_n testimony_n be_v to_o shake_v the_o very_a fortress_n of_o god_n truth_n for_o whatsoever_o we_o believe_v concern_v salvation_n by_o christ_n although_o the_o scripture_n be_v therein_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o belief_n yet_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n be_v if_o we_o mark_v it_o the_o key_n which_o open_v the_o door_n of_o entrance_n into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n do_v not_o teach_v we_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n unless_o we_o do_v credit_n man_n who_o have_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n do_v signify_v those_o thing_n some_o way_n therefore_o notwithstanding_o man_n infirmity_n yet_o his_o authority_n may_v enforce_v assent_n upon_o better_a advice_n and_o deliberation_n so_o much_o be_v perceive_v and_o at_o the_o length_n confess_v that_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n may_v not_o only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o have_v be_v declare_v but_o further_a also_o be_v of_o some_o force_n in_o humane_a science_n conscience_n which_o force_n be_v it_o never_o so_o small_a do_v show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o utter_o naught_o but_o in_o matter_n divine_v it_o be_v still_o maintain_v stiff_o that_o they_o have_v no_o manner_n force_v at_o all_o howbeit_o the_o very_a self_n same_o reason_n which_o cause_v to_o yield_v that_o they_o be_v of_o some_o force_n in_o the_o one_o will_v at_o the_o length_n constrain_v also_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o other_o altogether_o unforcible_a for_o it_o the_o natural_a strength_n of_o man_n wit_n may_v by_o experience_n and_o stucie_a attain_v unto_o such_o ripeness_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n humane_a that_o man_n in_o this_o respect_n may_v presume_v to_o build_v somewhat_o upon_o their_o judgement_n what_o reason_n have_v we_o to_o think_v but_o that_o even_o in_o matter_n divine_a the_o like_a wit_n furnish_v with_o necessary_a help_n exercise_v in_o scripture_n with_o like_a diligence_n and_o assist_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o almighty_a god_n may_v grow_v unto_o so_o much_o perfection_n of_o knowledge_n that_o man_n shall_v have_v just_a cause_n when_o any_o thing_n pertinent_a unto_o faith_n and_o religion_n be_v doubt_v of_o the_o more_o willing_o to_o incline_v their_o mind_n towards_o that_o which_o the_o sentence_n of_o so_o grave_a wise_a and_o learned_a in_o that_o faculty_n shall_v judge_v most_o sound_a for_o the_o controversy_n be_v of_o the_o weight_n of_o such_o man_n judgement_n let_v it_o therefore_o be_v suspect_v let_v it_o be_v take_v as_o gross_a corrupt_a repugnant_a unto_o the_o truth_n whatsoever_o concern_v thing_n divine_a above_o nature_n shall_v at_o any_o time_n be_v speak_v as_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o mere_a natural_a man_n which_o have_v not_o the_o eye_n wherewith_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v discern_v for_o this_o we_o contend_v not_o but_o who_o god_n have_v endue_v with_o principal_a gift_n to_o aspire_v unto_o knowledge_n by_o who_o exercise_n labour_n and_o divine_a study_n he_o have_v so_o blessed_v that_o the_o world_n for_o their_o great_a and_o rate_n skill_n that_o way_n have_v they_o in_o singular_a admiration_n may_v we_o reject_v even_o their_o judgement_n likewise_o as_o be_v utter_o of_o no_o moment_n for_o i_o own_o part_n i_o dare_v not_o so_o light_o esteem_v of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o principal_a pillar_n therein_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n desire_v evermore_o to_o know_v the_o truth_n according_a to_o the_o most_o infallible_a certainty_n which_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n can_v yield_v the_o great_a assurance_n general_o with_o all_o man_n be_v that_o which_o we_o have_v by_o plain_a aspect_n and_o intuitive_a behold_v where_o we_o can_v attain_v unto_o this_o â—_z what_o appear_v to_o be_v true_a by_o strong_a and_o invincible_a demonstration_n such_o as_o wherein_o it_o be_v not_o by_o any_o way_n possible_a to_o be_v deceive_v thereunto_o the_o mind_n do_v necessary_o assent_v neither_o be_v it_o in_o the_o choice_n thereof_o to_o do_v otherwise_o and_o in_o case_n these_o both_o do_v fail_v than_o which_o way_n great_a probability_n lead_v thither_o the_o mind_n do_v evermore_o incline_v scripture_n with_o christian_a man_n be_v receive_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o for_o which_o we_o have_v probable_a yea_o that_o which_o we_o have_v necessary_a reason_n for_o yea_o that_o which_o we_o see_v with_o out_o eye_n be_v not_o think_v so_o sure_a as_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n teach_v because_o we_o hold_v that_o his_o speech_n reveal_v there_o what_o himself_o see_v and_o therefore_o the_o strong_a proof_n of_o all_o and_o the_o most_o necessary_o assent_v unto_o by_o we_o which_o do_v thus_o receive_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o scripture_n now_o it_o be_v not_o require_v nor_o can_v be_v exact_v at_o our_o hand_n that_o we_o shall_v yield_v unto_o any_o thing_n other_o assent_n than_o such_o as_o do_v answer_v the_o evidence_n which_o be_v to_o be_v have_v of_o that_o we_o assent_n unto_o for_o which_o cause_n even_o in_o matter_n divine_a concern_v some_o thing_n we_o may_v lawfu_o doubt_v and_o suspend_v our_o judgement_n incline_v neither_o to_o one_o side_n or_o other_o as_o namely_o touch_v the_o time_n of_o the_o fall_n both_o of_o man_n and_o angel_n of_o some_o thing_n we_o may_v very_o well_o retain_v a_o opinion_n that_o they_o be_v probable_a and_o not_o unlikely_a to_o be_v true_a as_o when_o we_o hold_v that_o man_n have_v their_o soul_n rather_o by_o creation_n then_o propagation_n or_o that_o the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n live_v always_o in_o the_o state_n of_o virginity_n as_o well_o after_o his_o birth_n as_o before_o for_o of_o these_o two_o the_o one_o her_o virginity_n before_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o of_o necessity_n we_o must_v believe_v the_o other_o her_o continuance_n in_o the_o same_o state_n always_o have_v more_o likelihood_n of_o truth_n then_o the_o contrary_a final_o in_o all_o thing_n than_o be_v our_o conscience_n best_o resolve_v and_o in_o a_o most_o agreeable_a sore_n unto_o god_n and_o nature_n settle_v when_o they_o be_v so_o far_o persuade_v as_o those_o ground_n of_o persuasion_n which_o be_v to_o be_v have_v will_v bear_v which_o thing_n i_o do_v so_o much_o the_o rather_o set_v down_o for_o that_o i_o see_v how_o a_o number_n of_o soul_n be_v for_o want_v of_o right_a information_n in_o this_o point_n oftentimes_o grievous_o vex_v when_o bare_a and_o unbuild_v conclusion_n be_v put_v into_o their_o mind_n they_o find_v not_o themselves_o to_o have_v thereof_o any_o great_a certainty_n imagine_v that_o this_o proceed_v only_o from_o lack_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n god_n do_v not_o work_v in_o they_o as_o it_o do_v in_o true_a believer_n by_o this_o mean_v their_o heart_n be_v much_o trouble_v they_o fall_v into_o anquish_v and_o perplexity_n whereas_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o how_o bold_a and_o confident_a soever_o we_o may_v be_v in_o word_n when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o point_n of_o trial_n such_o as_o the_o evidence_n be_v which_o the_o truth_n have_v either_o in_o itself_o or_o through_o proof_n such_o be_v the_o heart_n assent_v thereunto_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v strong_a be_v ground_v as_o it_o shall_v be_v i_o grant_v that_o proof_n derive_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n judgement_n be_v not_o able_a to_o work_v that_o assurance_n which_o do_v grow_v by_o a_o strong_a proof_n and_o therefore_o although_o ten_o thousand_o general_a council_n will_v set_v down_o one_o and_o the_o same_o definitive_a sentence_n
the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o prove_v it_o if_o so_o be_v the_o prophet_n david_n mean_v they_o of_o himself_o this_o exposition_n therefore_o they_o plain_o disprove_v and_o show_v by_o manifest_a reason_n that_o of_o david_n the_o word_n of_o david_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v mean_v exclude_v the_o use_n of_o natural_a reason_n about_o the_o sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n concern_v the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o then_o that_o the_o scripture_n do_v concern_v the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n who_o can_v assure_v we_o that_o which_o by_o right_a exposition_n build_v up_o christian_n faith_n be_v misconstrue_v breed_v error_n between_o true_a and_o false_a construction_n the_o difference_n reason_n must_v show_v 15._o can_v christian_n man_n perform_v that_o which_o peter_n require_v at_o their_o hand_n be_v it_o possible_a they_o shall_v both_o believe_v and_o be_v able_a without_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n to_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o their_o belief_n a_o reason_n sound_n and_o sufficient_a to_o answer_v they_o that_o demand_v it_o be_v they_o of_o the_o same_o faith_n with_o we_o or_o enemy_n thereunto_o may_v we_o cause_v our_o faith_n without_o reason_n to_o appear_v reasonable_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n this_o be_v require_v even_o of_o learner_n in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n the_o duty_n of_o their_o teacher_n in_o bring_v they_o unto_o such_o ripeness_n must_v needs_o be_v somewhat_o more_o than_o only_o to_o read_v the_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n and_o then_o paraphrastical_o to_o scholy_n they_o to_o vary_v they_o with_o sundry_a form_n of_o speech_n without_o argue_v or_o dispute_v about_o any_o thing_n which_o they_o contain_v this_o method_n of_o teach_v may_v commend_v itself_o unto_o the_o world_n by_o that_o easiness_n and_o facility_n which_o be_v in_o it_o but_o a_o law_n or_o a_o pattern_n it_o be_v not_o as_o some_o do_v imagine_v for_o all_o man_n to_o follow_v that_o will_v do_v good_a in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n himself_o do_v hope_n by_o disputation_n to_o do_v some_o good_a yea_o by_o disputation_n not_o only_o of_o but_o against_o the_o truth_n albeit_o with_o purpose_n for_o the_o truth_n that_o christ_n shall_v be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n 43._o be_v truth_n yet_o against_o this_o truth_n our_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n object_v if_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n how_o do_v david_n call_v he_o lord_n there_o be_v as_o yet_o no_o way_n know_v how_o to_o dispute_v or_o to_o determine_v of_o thing_n dispute_v without_o the_o use_n of_o natural_a reason_n if_o we_o please_v to_o add_v unto_o christ_n their_o example_n who_o follow_v he_o as_o near_o in_o all_o thing_n as_o they_o can_v the_o sermon_n of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n set_v down_o in_o the_o act_n where_o the_o people_n will_v have_v offer_v unto_o they_o sacrifice_n in_o that_o sermon_n what_o be_v there_o but_o only_o natural_a reason_n to_o disprove_v their_o act_n 15._o o_o man_n why_o do_v you_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v man_n even_o subject_a to_o the_o selfsame_a passion_n with_o you_o we_o preach_v unto_o you_o to_o leave_v these_o vanity_n and_o to_o turn_v to_o the_o live_a god_n the_o god_n that_o have_v not_o leave_v himself_o without_o witness_n in_o that_o he_o have_v do_v good_a to_o the_o world_n give_v rain_n and_o fruitful_a season_n fill_v our_o heart_n with_o joy_n and_o gladness_n neither_o do_v they_o only_o use_v reason_n in_o win_v such_o unto_o a_o christian_a belief_n as_o be_v yet_o thereto_o unconvert_v but_o with_o believer_n themselves_o they_o follow_v the_o selfsame_a course_n in_o that_o great_a and_o solemn_a assembly_n of_o believe_v jew_n how_o do_v peter_n prove_v that_o the_o gentile_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o they_o but_o by_o reason_n draw_v from_o those_o effect_n which_o be_v apparent_o know_v among_o they_o 15._o god_n which_o know_v the_o heart_n have_v bear_v they_o witness_v in_o give_v unto_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o unto_o you_o the_o light_n therefore_o which_o the_o star_n of_o natural_a reason_n and_o wisdom_n cast_v be_v too_o bright_a to_o be_v obscure_v by_o the_o mist_n of_o a_o word_n or_o two_o utter_v to_o diminish_v that_o opinion_n which_o just_o have_v be_v receive_v concern_v the_o force_n and_o virtue_n thereof_o even_o in_o matter_n that_o touch_v most_o near_o the_o principal_a duty_n of_o man_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n in_o all_o which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v speak_v touch_v the_o force_n and_o use_v of_o man_n reason_n in_o thing_n divine_a i_o must_v crave_v that_o i_o be_v not_o so_o understand_v or_o construe_v as_o if_o any_o such_o thing_n by_o virtue_n thereof_o can_v be_v do_v without_o the_o aid_n and_o assistance_n of_o god_n most_o bless_a spirit_n the_o thing_n we_o have_v handle_v according_a to_o the_o question_n move_v about_o it_o which_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n be_v so_o pernicious_a that_o in_o devise_v law_n for_o the_o church_n man_n ought_v not_o by_o it_o to_o search_v what_o may_v be_v fit_a and_o convenient_a for_o this_o cause_n therefore_o we_o have_v endeavour_v to_o make_v it_o appear_v how_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o reason_n itself_o there_o be_v no_o impediment_n but_o that_o the_o selfsame_a spirit_n which_o reveal_v the_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v set_v down_o in_o his_o law_n may_v also_o be_v think_v to_o aid_v and_o direct_v man_n in_o find_v out_o by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n what_o law_n be_v expedient_a to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o guide_n of_o his_o church_n over_o and_o beside_o they_o that_o be_v in_o scripture_n herein_o therefore_o we_o agree_v with_o those_o man_n by_o who_o humane_a law_n be_v define_v to_o be_v ordinance_n which_o such_o as_o have_v lawful_a authority_n give_v they_o for_o that_o purpose_n do_v probable_o draw_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o god_n by_o discourse_n of_o reason_n aid_v with_o the_o influence_n of_o divine_a grace_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n it_o be_v not_o say_v amiss_o touch_v ecclesiastical_a canon_n 1._o that_o by_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o have_v be_v make_v and_o consecrate_v by_o the_o reverend_a acceptation_n of_o the_o world_n 9_o law_n for_o the_o church_n be_v not_o make_v as_o they_o shall_v be_v sight_n unless_o the_o maker_n follow_v such_o direction_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o wherein_o that_o scripture_n stand_v not_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o any_o stead_n or_o serve_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o direct_v but_o may_v be_v let_v pass_v as_o needless_a to_o be_v consult_v with_o we_o judge_v it_o profane_a impious_a and_o irreligious_a to_o think_v for_o although_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o make_v law_n which_o the_o scripture_n have_v already_o make_v because_o what_o we_o be_v already_o there_o command_v to_o do_v on_o our_o part_n there_o rest_v nothing_o but_o only_o that_o it_o be_v execute_v yet_o because_o both_o in_o that_o which_o we_o be_v command_v it_o concern_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n by_o law_n to_o provide_v that_o the_o looseness_n and_o slackness_n of_o man_n may_v not_o cause_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o be_v unexecuted_a and_o a_o number_n of_o thing_n there_o be_v for_o which_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o provide_v by_o any_o law_n but_o leave_v they_o unto_o the_o careful_a discretion_n of_o the_o church_n we_o be_v to_o search_v how_o the_o church_n in_o these_o case_n may_v be_v well_o direct_v to_o make_v that_o provision_n by_o law_n which_o be_v most_o convenient_a and_o fit_a and_o what_o be_v so_o in_o these_o case_n partly_o scripture_n and_o partly_o reason_n must_v teach_v to_o discern_v scripture_n comprehend_v example_n and_o law_n law_n some_o natural_a and_o some_o positive_a example_n neither_o be_v there_o for_o all_o case_n which_o require_v law_n to_o be_v make_v and_o when_o they_o be_v they_o can_v but_o direct_a as_o precedent_n only_o natural_a law_n direct_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o in_o all_o thing_n we_o must_v for_o ever_o do_v according_a unto_o they_o positive_a so_o that_o against_o they_o in_o no_o case_n we_o may_v do_v any_o thing_n as_o long_o as_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v remain_v in_o force_n howbeit_o when_o scripture_n do_v yield_v we_o precedent_n how_o far_o forth_o they_o be_v to_o be_v follow_v when_o it_o give_v natural_a law_n what_o particular_a order_n be_v thereunto_o most_o agreeable_a when_o positive_a which_o way_n to_o make_v law_n unrepugnant_a unto_o they_o yea_o though_o all_o these_o shall_v want_v yet_o what_o kind_n of_o ordinance_n will_v be_v most_o for_o that_o good_a of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v aim_v at_o all_o this_o
it_o absurd_a to_o commend_v their_o write_n as_o reverend_n holy_a and_o sound_v wherein_o there_o be_v so_o many_o singular_a perfection_n only_o for_o that_o the_o exquisite_a wit_n of_o some_o few_o peradventure_o be_v able_a dispersedly_z here_o and_o there_o to_o find_v now_o a_o word_n and_o then_o a_o sentence_n which_o may_v be_v more_o probable_o suspect_v than_o easy_o clear_v of_o error_n by_o as_o which_o have_v but_o conjectural_a knowledge_n of_o their_o meaning_n against_o immodest_a invective_n therefore_o whereby_o they_o be_v charge_v as_o be_v fraught_v with_o 34._o outrageous_a lie_n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o their_o more_o allowable_a censure_n will_v prevail_v who_o without_o so_o passionate_a term_n of_o disgrace_n do_v note_v a_o difference_n great_a enough_o between_o apocryphal_a and_o other_o write_n a_o difference_n such_o as_o 1._o josephus_n and_o epiphanius_n observe_v the_o one_o declare_v that_o among_o the_o jew_n book_n write_v after_o the_o day_n of_o artaxerxe_n be_v not_o of_o equal_a credit_n with_o they_o which_o have_v go_v before_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o jew_n sithence_o that_o time_n have_v not_o the_o like_a exact_a succession_n of_o prophet_n the_o 〈◊〉_d other_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v profitable_a although_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v divine_a in_o such_o construction_n and_o sense_n as_o the_o scripture_n itself_o be_v so_o term_v with_o what_o intent_n they_o be_v first_o publish_v eccles._n those_o word_n of_o the_o nephew_n of_o jesus_n do_v plain_o enough_o signify_v after_o that_o my_o grandfather_n jesus_n have_v give_v himself_o to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o other_o book_n of_o our_o father_n and_o have_v get_v therein_o sufficient_a judgement_n he_o purpose_v also_o to_o write_v something_o pertain_v to_o learning_n and_o wisdom_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o which_o be_v desirous_a to_o learn_v and_o will_v give_v themselves_o to_o these_o thing_n may_v profit_v much_o more_o in_o live_v according_a to_o the_o law_n their_o end_n in_o writing_n and_o we_o in_o read_v they_o be_v the_o same_o the_o book_n of_o judith_n toby_n baruch_n wisdom_n and_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la we_o read_v as_o serve_v most_o unto_o that_o end_n the_o rest_n we_o leave_v unto_o man_n in_o private_a neither_o can_v it_o be_v reasonable_o think_v because_o upon_o certain_a solemn_a occasion_n some_o lesson_n be_v choose_v out_o of_o those_o book_n and_o of_o scripture_n itself_o some_o chapter_n not_o appoint_v to_o be_v read_v at_o all_o that_o we_o thereby_o do_v offer_v disgrace_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o lift_v up_o the_o write_n of_o man_n above_o it_o for_o in_o such_o choice_n we_o do_v not_o think_v but_o that_o fitness_n of_o speech_n may_v be_v more_o respect_v than_o worthyness_n if_o in_o that_o which_o we_o use_v to_o read_v there_o happen_v by_o the_o way_n any_o clause_n sentence_n or_o speech_n that_o sound_v towards_o error_n shall_v the_o mixture_n of_o a_o little_a dross_n constrain_v the_o church_n to_o deprive_v herself_o of_o so_o much_o gold_n rather_o than_o learn_v how_o by_o art_n and_o judgement_n to_o make_v separation_n of_o the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o to_o this_o effect_n very_o fit_o from_o the_o counsel_n that_o st._n jerem_n give_v lata_fw-la of_o take_v heed_n how_o she_o read_v the_o apocrypha_fw-la as_o also_o by_o the_o help_n of_o other_o learned_a man_n judgement_n deliver_v in_o like_a case_n we_o may_v take_v direction_n but_o sure_o the_o argument_n that_o shall_v bind_v we_o not_o to_o read_v they_o or_o any_o part_n of_o they_o public_o at_o all_o must_v be_v strong_a than_o as_o yet_o we_o have_v hear_v any_o truth_n 21._o we_o marvel_v the_o less_o that_o our_o read_n of_o book_n not_o canonical_a be_v so_o much_o impugn_a when_o so_o little_o be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o read_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n itself_o that_o now_o it_o have_v grow_v to_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v any_o ordinary_a mean_a to_o save_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o that_o it_o be_v either_o private_o study_v or_o public_o read_v and_o so_o make_v know_v or_o else_o only_o as_o the_o same_o be_v preach_v that_o be_v to_o say_v explain_v by_o a_o lively_a voice_n and_o apply_v to_o the_o people_n use_n as_o the_o speaker_n in_o his_o wisdom_n think_v meet_v for_o this_o alone_a be_v it_o which_o they_o use_v to_o call_v preach_v the_o public_a read_n of_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la they_o condemn_v altogether_o as_o a_o thing_n effectual_a unto_o evil_n the_o bare_a read_n in_o like_a sort_n of_o whatsoever_o yea_o even_o of_o scripture_n themselves_o they_o mislike_v as_o a_o thing_n uneffectual_a to_o do_v that_o good_a which_o we_o be_v persuade_v may_v grow_v by_o it_o our_o desire_n be_v in_o this_o present_a controversy_n as_o in_o the_o rest_n not_o to_o be_v carry_v up_o and_o down_o with_o the_o wave_n of_o uncertain_a argument_n but_o rather_o positive_o to_o lead_v on_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o simple_a sort_n by_o plain_a and_o easy_a degree_n till_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o do_v make_v manifest_a what_o be_v truth_n first_o therefore_o because_o whatsoever_o be_v speak_v concern_v the_o efficacy_n or_o necessity_n of_o god_n word_n the_o same_o they_o tie_v and_o restrain_v only_o unto_o sermon_n howbeit_o not_o sermon_n read_v neither_o for_o such_o they_o also_o abhor_v in_o the_o church_n but_o sermon_n without_o book_n sermon_n which_o spend_v their_o life_n in_o their_o birth_n and_o may_v have_v public_a audience_n but_o once_o for_o this_o cause_n to_o avoid_v ambiguity_n wherewith_o they_o often_o entangle_v themselves_o not_o mark_v what_o do_v agree_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o itself_o and_o what_o in_o regard_n of_o outward_a accident_n which_o may_v befall_v it_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v his_o heavenly_a truth_n touch_v matter_n of_o eternal_a life_n reveal_v and_o utter_v unto_o man_n unto_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n by_o immediate_a divine_a inspiration_n from_o they_o to_o we_o by_o their_o book_n and_o write_n we_o therefore_o have_v no_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o scripture_n apostolic_a sermon_n be_v unto_o such_o as_o hear_v they_o his_o word_n even_o as_o proper_o as_o to_o we_o their_o write_n be_v howbeit_o not_o so_o our_o own_o sermon_n the_o exposition_n which_o our_o discourse_n of_o wit_n do_v gather_v and_o minister_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o which_o cause_n in_o this_o present_a question_n we_o be_v when_o we_o name_v the_o word_n of_o god_n always_o to_o mean_v the_o scripture_n only_o the_o end_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o save_v and_o therefore_o we_o term_v it_o the_o word_n of_o life_n the_o way_n for_o all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v be_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o the_o word_n have_v teach_v and_o since_o eternal_a life_n be_v a_o thing_n of_o itself_o communicable_a unto_o all_o it_o behoove_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o necessary_a mean_v thereunto_o be_v so_o likewise_o wherefore_o the_o word_n of_o life_n have_v be_v always_o a_o treasure_n though_o precious_a yet_o easy_a as_o well_o to_o attain_v as_o to_o find_v lest_o any_o man_n desirous_a of_o life_n shall_v perish_v through_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o way_n to_o this_o and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n no_o otherwise_o serve_v than_o only_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o doctrinal_a instrument_n it_o save_v because_o it_o make_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n wherefore_o the_o ignorant_a it_o save_v not_o they_o which_o live_v by_o the_o word_n must_v know_v it_o and_o be_v itself_o the_o instrument_n which_o god_n have_v purposely_o frame_v thereby_o to_o work_v the_o knowledge_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n what_o cause_n be_v there_o wherefore_o it_o shall_v not_o of_o itself_o be_v acknowledge_v a_o most_o apt_a and_o a_o likely_a mean_a to_o leave_v a_o apprehension_n of_o thing_n divine_a in_o our_o understanding_n and_o in_o the_o mind_n a_o assent_n thereunto_o for_o touch_v the_o one_o since_o god_n who_o know_v and_o disclose_v best_a the_o rich_a tresure_n of_o his_o own_o wisdom_n have_v by_o deliver_v his_o word_n make_v choice_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o most_o effectual_a mean_n whereby_o those_o treasure_n may_v be_v impart_v unto_o the_o world_n it_o follow_v that_o no_o man_n understanding_n the_o scripture_n must_v needs_o be_v even_o of_o itself_o intend_v as_o a_o full_a and_o perfect_a discovery_n sufficient_a to_o imprint_v in_o we_o the_o lively_a character_n of_o all_o thing_n necessary_o require_v for_o the_o attainment_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o concern_v our_o assent_n to_o the_o mystery_n of_o heavenly_a truth_n see_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o author_n sake_n
be_v his_o guide_n till_o be_v occasion_v to_o leave_n france_n he_o sell_v at_o the_o length_n upon_o geneva_n which_o city_n the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n thereof_o have_v a_o little_a before_o as_o some_o affirm_v forsake_v be_v of_o likelihood_n fright_v with_o the_o people_n sudden_a attempt_n for_o abolishment_n of_o popish_a religion_n the_o event_n of_o which_o enterprise_n they_o think_v it_o not_o safe_a for_o themselves_o to_o wait_v for_o in_o that_o place_n at_o the_o come_n of_o calvin_n thither_o the_o form_n of_o their_o civil_a regiment_n be_v popular_a as_o it_o continue_v at_o this_o day_n neither_o king_n nor_o duke_n nor_o nobleman_n of_o any_o authority_n or_o power_n over_o they_o but_o officer_n choose_v by_o the_o people_n out_o of_o themselves_o to_o order_v all_o thing_n with_o public_a consent_n for_o spiritual_a government_n they_o have_v no_o law_n at_o all_o agree_v upon_o but_o do_v what_o the_o pastor_n of_o their_o soul_n by_o persuasion_n can_v win_v they_o unto_o calvin_n be_v admit_v one_o of_o their_o preacher_n and_o a_o divinity-reader_n among_o they_o consider_v how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v that_o the_o whole_a estate_n of_o that_o church_n shall_v hang_v still_o on_o so_o slender_a a_o thread_n as_o the_o like_n of_o a_o ignorant_a multitude_n be_v if_o it_o have_v power_n to_o change_v whatsoever_o itself_o list_v wherefore_o take_v unto_o he_o two_o of_o the_o other_o minister_n for_o more_o countenance_n of_o the_o action_n albeit_o the_o rest_n be_v all_o against_o it_o they_o move_v and_o in_o the_o end_n persuade_v with_o much_o ado_n the_o people_n to_o bind_v themselves_o by_o solemn_a oath_n first_o never_o to_o admit_v the_o papecy_n among_o they_o again_o and_o second_o to_o live_v in_o obedience_n unto_o such_o order_n concern_v the_o exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o the_o form_n of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a government_n as_o those_o their_o true_a and_o faithful_a minister_n of_o god_n word_n have_v agreeable_o to_o scripture_n set_v down_o for_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n when_o these_o thing_n begin_v to_o be_v put_v in_o ure_n the_o people_n also_o what_o cause_v move_v they_o thereunto_o themselves_o best_o know_v begin_v to_o repent_v they_o of_o that_o they_o have_v do_v and_o ireful_o to_o champ_v upon_o the_o bite_v they_o have_v take_v into_o their_o mouth_n the_o rather_o for_o that_o they_o grow_v by_o mean_n of_o this_o innovation_n into_o dislike_n with_o some_o church_n near_o about_o they_o the_o benefit_n of_o who_o good_a friendship_n their_o state_n can_v not_o well_o lack_v it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o those_o time_n whether_o through_o man_n desire_n to_o enjoy_v alone_o the_o glory_n of_o their_o own_o enterprise_n or_o else_o because_o the_o quickness_n of_o their_o occasion_n require_v present_a dispatch_n so_o it_o be_v that_o every_o particular_a church_n do_v that_o within_o itself_o which_o some_o few_o of_o their_o own_o thought_n good_a by_o who_o the_o rest_n be_v all_o direct_v such_o number_n of_o church_n then_o be_v though_o free_a within_o themselves_o yet_o small_a common_a conference_n beforehand_o may_v have_v ease_v they_o of_o much_o after_o trouble_v but_o a_o great_a inconvenience_n it_o breed_v that_o every_o late_a endeavour_v to_o be_v certain_a degree_n more_o remove_v from_o conformity_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o the_o rest_n before_o have_v be_v whereupon_o grow_v marvellous_a great_a dissimilitude_n and_o by_o reason_n thereof_o jealousy_n heartburning_n jar_n and_o discord_n among_o they_o which_o notwithstanding_o may_v have_v easy_o be_v prevent_v if_o the_o order_n which_o each_o church_n do_v think_v fit_a and_o convenient_a for_o itself_o have_v not_o so_o peremptory_o be_v establish_v under_o that_o high_a command_a form_n which_o render_v they_o unto_o the_o people_n as_o thing_n everlasting_o require_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o lord_n against_o who_o statute_n there_o be_v no_o exception_n to_o be_v take_v for_o by_o this_o mean_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o one_o church_n can_v not_o but_o accuse_v and_o condemn_v another_o of_o disobedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n in_o those_o thing_n where_o manifest_a difference_n be_v between_o they_o whereas_o the_o selfsame_a order_n allow_v but_o yet_o establish_v in_o more_o wary_a and_o suspense_n manner_n as_o bring_v to_o stand_v in_o force_n till_o god_n shall_v give_v the_o opportunity_n of_o some_o general_a conference_n what_o may_v be_v best_a for_o every_o of_o they_o afterward_o to_o do_v this_o i_o say_v have_v both_o prevent_v all_o occasion_n of_o just_a dislike_n which_o other_o may_v take_v and_o reserve_v a_o great_a liberty_n unto_o the_o author_n themselves_o of_o enter_v into_o far_a consultation_n afterward_o which_o though_o never_o so_o necessary_a they_o can_v not_o easy_o now_o admit_v without_o some_o fear_n of_o derogation_n from_o their_o credit_n and_o therefore_o that_o which_o once_o they_o have_v do_v they_o become_v for_o ever_o after_o resolute_a to_o maintain_v calvin_n therefore_o and_o the_o other_o two_o his_o associate_n stiff_o refuse_v to_o administer_v the_o holy_a communion_n to_o such_o as_o will_v not_o quiet_o without_o contradiction_n and_o murmur_n submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o order_n which_o their_o solemn_a oath_n have_v bind_v they_o to_o obey_v be_v in_o that_o quarrel_n banish_v the_o town_n a_o few_o year_n after_o such_o be_v the_o levity_n of_o that_o people_n the_o place_n of_o one_o or_o two_o of_o their_o minister_n be_v fall_v void_a they_o be_v not_o before_o so_o willing_a to_o be_v rid_v of_o their_o learned_a pastor_n as_o now_o importunate_a to_o obtain_v he_o again_o from_o they_o who_o have_v give_v he_o entertainment_n and_o which_o be_v loath_a to_o part_v with_o he_o have_v not_o unresistable_a earnestness_n be_v use_v one_o of_o the_o town-minister_n that_o see_v in_o what_o manner_n the_o people_n be_v bend_v for_o the_o revocation_n of_o calvin_n give_v he_o notice_n of_o their_o affection_n in_o this_o sort_n 24._o the_o senate_n of_o two_o hundred_o be_v assemble_v they_o all_o crave_v calvin_n the_o next_o day_n a_o general_n convocation_n they_o cry_v in_o like_a sort_n again_o all_o we_o will_v have_v calvin_n that_o good_a and_o learned_a man_n christ_n minister_n this_o say_v he_o when_o i_o understand_v i_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o praise_n god_n nor_o be_v i_o able_a to_o judge_v otherwise_o then_o that_o this_o be_v the_o lord_n do_v and_o that_o it_o be_v marvellous_a in_o our_o eye_n and_o that_o the_o stone_n which_o the_o builder_n refuse_v 19_o be_v now_o make_v the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n the_o other_o two_o who_o they_o have_v throw_v out_o together_o with_o calvin_n they_o be_v content_a shall_v enjoy_v their_o exile_n many_o cause_n may_v lead_v they_o to_o be_v more_o desirous_a of_o he_o first_o it_o be_v yield_v unto_o they_o in_o one_o thing_n may_v happy_o put_v they_o in_o hope_n that_o time_n will_v breed_v the_o like_a easiness_n of_o condescend_v further_o unto_o they_o for_o in_o his_o absence_n be_v have_v persuade_v they_o with_o who_o he_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v that_o albeit_o himself_n do_v better_a like_o of_o common_a bread_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o eucharist_n yet_o the_o other_o they_o rather_o shall_v accept_v than_o cause_n any_o trouble_n in_o the_o church_n about_o it_o again_o they_o see_v that_o the_o name_n of_o calvin_n wax_v every_o day_n great_a abroad_o and_o that_o together_o with_o his_o fame_n their_o infamy_n be_v spread_v who_o have_v so_o rash_o and_o childish_o eject_v he_o beside_o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a but_o that_o his_o credit_n in_o the_o world_n may_v many_o way_n stand_v the_o poor_a town_n in_o great_a stead_n as_o the_o truth_n be_v their_o minister_n foreign_a estimation_n hitherto_o have_v be_v the_o best_a stake_n in_o their_o hedge_n but_o whatsoever_o secret_a respect_n be_v likely_a to_o move_v they_o for_o content_v of_o their_o mind_n calvin_n return_v as_o it_o have_v be_v another_o tully_n to_o his_o old_a home_n he_o ripe_o consider_v how_o gross_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o man_n of_o his_o quality_n wise_a and_o grave_a man_n to_o live_v with_o such_o a_o multitude_n and_o to_o be_v tenant_n at_o will_n under_o they_o as_o their_o minister_n both_o himself_o and_o other_o have_v be_v for_o the_o remedy_n of_o which_o inconvenience_n he_o give_v they_o plain_o to_o understand_v that_o if_o he_o do_v become_v their_o teacher_n again_o they_o must_v be_v content_a to_o admit_v a_o complete_a form_n of_o discipline_n which_o both_o they_o and_o also_o their_o pastor_n shall_v now_o be_v solemn_o swear_v to_o observe_v for_o ever_o after_o of_o which_o discipline_n the_o main_a and_o principal_a part_n be_v these_o a_o stand_v ecclesiastical_a court_n to_o be_v establish_v perpetual_a
high_a calling_n be_v rip_v up_o with_o marvellous_a exceed_a severity_n and_o sharpness_n of_o reproof_n which_o be_v oftentimes_o doubt_n beget_v a_o great_a good_a opinion_n of_o integrity_n zeal_n and_o holiness_n to_o such_o constant_a reprover_n of_o sin_n as_o by_o likelihood_n will_v never_o be_v so_o much_o offend_v at_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a unless_o themselves_o be_v singular_o good_a the_o next_o thing_n hereunto_o be_v to_o impute_v all_o fault_n and_o corruption_n wherewith_o the_o world_n abound_v unto_o the_o kind_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n establish_v wherein_o as_o before_o by_o reprove_v fault_n they_o purchase_v unto_o themselves_o with_o the_o multitude_n a_o name_n to_o be_v virtuous_a so_o by_o find_v out_o this_o kind_n of_o cause_n they_o obtain_v to_o be_v judge_v wise_a above_o other_o whereas_o in_o truth_n unto_o the_o form_n even_o of_o jewish_a government_n which_o the_o lord_n himself_o they_o all_o confess_v do_v establish_v with_o like_a show_n of_o reason_n they_o may_v impute_v those_o fault_n which_o the_o prophet_n condemn_v in_o the_o governor_n of_o that_o commonwealth_n as_o to_o the_o english_a kind_n of_o regiment_n ecclesiastical_a whereof_o also_o god_n himself_o though_o in_o another_o sort_n be_v author_n the_o stain_n and_o blemish_n find_v in_o our_o state_n which_o spring_v from_o the_o root_n of_o humane_a frailty_n and_o corruption_n not_o only_o be_v but_o have_v be_v always_o more_o or_o less_o yea_o and_o for_o any_o thing_n we_o know_v to_o the_o contrary_a will_v be_v till_o the_o world_n end_n complain_v of_o what_o form_n of_o government_n soever_o take_v place_n have_v get_v thus_o much_o sway_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n a_o three_o step_n be_v to_o propose_v their_o own_o form_n of_o church_n government_n as_o the_o only_a sovereign_a remedy_n of_o all_o evil_n and_o to_o adorn_v it_o with_o all_o the_o glorious_a title_n that_o may_v be_v and_o the_o nature_n as_o of_o man_n that_o have_v sick_a body_n so_o likewise_o of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o crazedness_n of_o their_o mind_n possess_v with_o dislike_n and_o discontentment_n at_o thing_n present_a be_v to_o imagine_v that_o any_o thing_n the_o virtue_n whereof_o they_o hear_v commend_v will_v help_v they_o but_o that_o most_o which_o they_o least_o have_v try_v the_o four_o degree_n of_o inducement_n be_v by_o fashion_v the_o very_a notion_n and_o conceit_n of_o man_n mind_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o when_o they_o read_v the_o scripture_n they_o may_v think_v that_o every_o thing_n sound_v towards_o the_o advancement_n of_o that_o discipline_n and_o to_o the_o utter_a disgrace_n of_o the_o contrary_n pythagoras_n by_o bring_v up_o his_o scholar_n in_o speculative_a knowledge_n of_o number_n make_v their_o conceit_n therein_o so_o strong_a that_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o thing_n natural_a they_o imagine_v that_o in_o every_o particular_a thing_n they_o even_o behold_v as_o it_o be_v with_o their_o eye_n how_o the_o element_n of_o number_n give_v essence_n and_o be_v to_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n a_o thing_n in_o reason_n impossible_a which_o notwithstanding_o through_o their_o misfashioned_a preconceit_n appear_v unto_o they_o no_o less_o certain_a then_o if_o nature_n have_v write_v it_o in_o the_o very_a forehead_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n when_o they_o of_o the_o family_n of_o love_n have_v it_o once_o in_o their_o head_n that_o christ_n do_v not_o signify_v any_o one_o person_n but_o a_o quality_n whereof_o many_o be_v partaker_n that_o to_o be_v raise_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o be_v regenerate_v or_o endue_v with_o the_o say_a quality_n and_o that_o when_o separation_n of_o they_o which_o have_v if_o from_o they_o which_o have_v it_o not_o be_v here_o make_v this_o be_v judgement_n how_o plain_o do_v they_o imagine_v that_o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o speak_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o that_o sect_n and_o assure_o the_o very_a cause_n which_o make_v the_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a to_o think_v they_o even_o see_v how_o the_o word_n of_o god_n run_v current_o on_o your_o side_n be_v that_o their_o mind_n be_v forestall_v and_o their_o conceit_n pervert_v beforehand_o by_o be_v teach_v that_o a_o elder_n do_v signify_v a_o layman_n admit_v only_o to_o the_o office_n of_o rule_n or_o government_n in_o the_o church_n a_o doctor_n one_o which_o may_v only_o teach_v and_o neither_o preach_v nor_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n a_o deacon_n one_o which_o have_v charge_n of_o the_o alms-box_n and_o of_o nothing_o else_o that_o the_o sceptre_n the_o rod_n the_o throne_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o form_n of_o regiment_n only_o by_o pastor_n elder_n doctor_n and_o deacon_n that_o by_o mystical_a resemblance_n mount_n zion_n and_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o church_n which_o admit_v samaria_n and_o babylon_n the_o church_n which_o oppugn_v the_o say_a form_n of_o regiment_n and_o in_o like_a sort_n they_o be_v teach_v to_o apply_v all_o thing_n speak_v of_o repair_v the_o wall_n and_o decay_a part_n of_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n of_o god_n by_o esdras_n nehemias_n and_o the_o rest_n as_o if_o purposely_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v therein_o mean_v to_o foresignify_a what_o the_o author_n of_o admonition_n to_o the_o parliament_n of_o supplication_n to_o the_o council_n of_o petition_n to_o her_o majesty_n and_o of_o such_o other-like_a writ_n shall_v either_o do_v or_o suffer_v in_o behalf_n of_o this_o their_o cause_n from_o hence_o they_o proceed_v to_o a_o high_a point_n which_o be_v the_o persuade_v of_o man_n credulous_a and_o over-capable_a of_o such_o please_a error_n that_o it_o be_v the_o special_a illumination_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o they_o discern_v those_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n which_o other_o reading_z yet_o discern_v they_o not_o dear_o belove_v say_v st._n john_n 1._o give_v not_o credit_v unto_o every_o spirit_n there_o be_v but_o two_o way_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n lead_v man_n into_o all_o truth_n the_o one_o extraordinary_a the_o other_o common_a the_o one_o belong_v but_o unto_o some_o few_o the_o other_o extend_v itself_o unto_o all_o that_o be_v of_o god_n the_o one_o that_o which_o we_o call_v by_o a_o special_a divine_a excellency_n revelation_n the_o other_o reason_n if_o the_o spirit_n by_o such_o revelation_n have_v discover_v unto_o they_o the_o secret_n of_o that_o discipline_n out_o of_o scripture_n they_o must_v profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v all_o even_a man_n woman_n and_o child_n prophet_n or_o if_o reason_n be_v the_o hand_n which_o the_o spirit_n have_v lead_v they_o by_o for_o as_o much_o as_o persuasion_n ground_v upon_o reason_n be_v either_o weak_a or_o strong_a according_a to_o the_o force_n of_o those_o reason_n whereupon_o the_o same_o be_v ground_v they_o must_v every_o of_o they_o from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o least_o be_v able_a for_o every_o several_a article_n to_o show_v some_o special_a reason_n as_o strong_a as_o their_o persuasion_n therein_o be_v earnest_n otherwise_o how_o can_v it_o be_v but_o that_o some_o other_o sinew_n there_o be_v from_o which_o that_o everplus_n of_o strength_n in_o persuasion_n do_v arise_v most_o sure_a it_o be_v that_o when_o man_n affection_n do_v frame_v their_o opinion_n they_o be_v in_o defence_n of_o error_n more_o earnest_a a_o great_a deal_n than_o for_o the_o most_o part_n sound_v believer_n in_o the_o maintenance_n of_o truth_n apprehend_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o evidence_n which_o scripture_n yield_v which_o be_v in_o some_o thing_n plain_a as_o in_o the_o principle_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n in_o some_o thing_n as_o in_o these_o matter_n of_o discipline_n more_o dark_a and_o doubtful_a frame_v correspondent_o that_o inward_a assent_n which_o god_n most_o gracious_a spirit_n work_v by_o it_o as_o by_o his_o effectual_a instrument_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o the_o servant_n earnestness_n of_o their_o persuasion_n but_o the_o soundness_n of_o those_o reason_n whereupon_o the_o same_o be_v build_v which_o must_v declare_v their_o opinion_n in_o these_o thing_n to_o have_v be_v wrought_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o by_o the_o fraud_n of_o that_o evil_a spirit_n which_o be_v even_o in_o his_o illusion_n strong_a 11._o after_o that_o the_o fancy_n of_o the_o common_a sort_n have_v once_o thorough_o apprehend_v the_o spirit_n to_o be_v author_n of_o their_o persuasion_n concern_v discipline_n then_o be_v instill_v into_o their_o heart_n that_o the_o same_o spirit_n lead_v man_n into_o this_o opinion_n do_v thereby_o seal_v they_o to_o be_v god_n child_n and_o that_o as_o the_o state_n of_o the_o time_n now_o stand_v the_o most_o special_a take_v to_o know_v they_o that_o be_v god_n own_o from_o other_o be_v a_o earnest_a affection_n that_o way_n this_o have_v breed_v high_a term_n of_o separation_n between_o such_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o
hinder_v it_o from_o take_v place_n and_o in_o such_o case_n if_o any_o strange_a or_o new_a thing_n seem_v requisite_a to_o be_v do_v a_o strange_a and_o new_a opinion_n concern_v the_o lawfulness_n thereof_o be_v withal_o receive_v and_o broach_v under_o countenance_n of_o divine_a authority_n one_o example_n herein_o may_v serve_v for_o many_o to_o show_v that_o false_a opinion_n touch_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o have_v thing_n do_v be_v wont_a to_o bring_v forth_o mighty_a and_o violent_a practice_n against_o the_o hindrance_n of_o they_o and_o those_o practice_n new_a opinion_n more_o pernicious_a than_o the_o first_o yea_o most_o extreme_o sometime_o opposite_a to_o that_o which_o the_o first_o do_v seem_v to_o intend_v where_o the_o people_n take_v upon_o they_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n by_o cast_v out_o popish_a superstition_n they_o have_v receive_v from_o their_o pastor_n a_o general_n instruction_n that_o whatsoever_o the_o heavenly_a father_n have_v not_o plant_v 13._o must_v be_v rootod_a out_o proceed_v in_o some_o foreign_a place_n so_o far_o that_o down_o go_v oratory_n and_o the_o very_a temple_n of_o god_n themselves_o for_o as_o they_o chance_v to_o take_v the_o compass_n of_o their_o commission_n strict_a or_o large_a so_o their_o deal_n be_v according_o more_a or_o less_o moderate_a among_o other_o there_o spring_v up_o present_o one_o kind_n of_o man_n with_o who_o zeal_n and_o forwardness_n the_o rest_n be_v compare_v be_v think_v to_o be_v marvellous_a cold_a and_o dull_a these_o ground_v themselves_o on_o rule_n more_o general_a that_o whatsoever_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n command_v not_o thereof_o antichrist_n be_v the_o author_n and_o that_o whatsoever_o antichrist_n or_o his_o adherent_n do_v in_o the_o world_n the_o true_a professor_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o undo_v find_v out_o many_o thing_n more_o than_o other_o have_v do_v the_o extirpation_n whereof_o be_v in_o their_o conceit_n as_o necessary_a as_o of_o any_o thing_n before_o remove_v hereupon_o they_o secret_o make_v their_o doleful_a complaint_n every_o where_o as_o they_o go_v that_o albeit_o the_o world_n do_v begin_v to_o profess_v some_o dislike_n of_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n yet_o fruit_n worthy_a of_o a_o true-repentance_n be_v not_o see_v and_o that_o if_o man_n do_v repent_v as_o they_o ought_v 4._o they_o must_v endeavour_v to_o purge_v the_o truth_n of_o all_o manner_n evil_a to_o the_o end_n there_o may_v follow_v a_o new_a world_n afterward_o wherein_o righteousness_n only_o shall_v dwell_v private_a repentance_n they_o say_v â—â—st_n appear_v by_o every_o man_n fashion_v his_o own_o life_n contrary_a unto_o the_o custom_n and_o order_n of_o this_o present_a world_n both_o in_o great_a thing_n and_o in_o less_o to_o this_o purpose_n they_o have_v always_o in_o their_o mouth_n those_o great_a thing_n charity_n faith_n the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n the_o cross_n the_o mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n all_o their_o exhortation_n be_v to_o set_v light_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n to_o account_v riches_n and_o honour_n vanity_n and_o in_o take_v thereof_o not_o only_o to_o seek_v neither_o but_o if_o man_n be_v possessor_n of_o both_o even_o to_o cast_v away_o the_o one_o and_o resign_v the_o other_o that_o all_o man_n may_v see_v their_o unfeigned_a conversion_n unto_o christ._n 119._o they_o be_v solicitor_n of_o man_n to_o fast_n to_o often_o meditation_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o as_o it_o be_v conference_n in_o secret_a with_o god_n by_o prayer_n not_o frame_v according_a to_o the_o freeze_a manner_n of_o the_o world_n but_o express_v such_o fervent_a desire_n as_o may_v even_o force_v god_n to_o harken_v unto_o they_o where_o they_o find_v man_n in_o diet_n attire_n furniture_n of_o house_n or_o any_o other_o way_n observer_n of_o civility_n and_o decent_a order_n such_o they_o reprove_v as_o be_v carnal_o and_o earthly_a mind_v every_o word_n otherwise_o then_o severe_o and_o sad_o utter_v 120._o seem_v to_o pierce_v like_o a_o sword_n thereon_o they_o if_o any_o man_n be_v pleasant_a 124._o their_o manner_n be_v present_o with_o sigh_n to_o repeat_v those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n 12._o woe_n be_v to_o you_o which_o now_o laugh_v for_o you_o shall_v lament_v so_o great_a be_v their_o delight_n to_o be_v always_o in_o trouble_n that_o such_o as_o do_v quiet_o lead_v their_o life_n they_o judge_v of_o all_o other_o man_n to_o be_v in_o most_o dangerous_a case_n 117._o they_o so_o much_o affect_v to_o cross_v the_o ordinary_a custom_n in_o every_o thing_n that_o when_o other_o man_n use_n be_v to_o put_v on_o better_a attire_n they_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o show_v themselves_o open_o abroad_o in_o worse_n the_o ordinary_a name_n of_o the_o day_n in_o the_o week_n they_o think_v it_o a_o kind_n of_o profaneness_n to_o use_v and_o therefore_o accustom_v themselves_o to_o make_v no_o other_o distinction_n then_o by_o number_n the_o first_o second_o three_o day_n from_o this_o they_o proceed_v unto_o public_a reformation_n 40._o first_o ecclesiastical_a and_o then_o civil_a touch_v the_o former_a they_o bold_o avouch_v that_o themselves_o only_o have_v the_o truth_n which_o thing_n upon_o peril_n of_o their_o life_n they_o will_v at_o all_o time_n defend_v and_o that_o since_o the_o apostle_n live_v the_o same_o be_v never_o before_o in_o all_o point_n sincere_o teach_v wherefore_o that_o thing_n may_v again_o be_v bring_v to_o that_o ancient_a integrity_n which_o jesus_n christ_n by_o his_o word_n require_v they_o begin_v to_o control_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o attribute_v so_o much_o force_n and_o virtue_n unto_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n read_v whereas_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o when_o the_o word_n be_v say_v to_o engender_v faith_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o to_o convert_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n or_o to_o work_v any_o such_o spiritual_a divine_a effect_n these_o speech_n be_v not_o thereunto_o appliable_a as_o it_o be_v read_v or_o preach_v but_o as_o it_o be_v ingraft_v in_o we_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n and_o so_o reveal_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n according_a to_o that_o which_o jeremy_n promise_v before_o shall_v be_v 31.34_o say_v i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o i_o will_v write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n the_o book_n of_o god_n they_o notwithstanding_o for_o the_o most_o part_n so_o admire_v 25._o that_o other_o disputation_n against_o their_o opinion_n then_o only_o by_o allegation_n of_o scripture_n they_o will_v not_o hear_v 27._o beside_o it_o they_o think_v no_o other_o write_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v study_v in_o so_o much_o as_o one_o of_o their_o great_a prophet_n exhort_v they_o to_o cast_v away_o all_o respect_n unto_o humane_a write_n so_o far_o to_o his_o motion_n they_o condescend_v that_o as_o many_o as_o have_v any_o book_n save_o the_o holy_a bible_n in_o their_o custody_n they_o bring_v and_o set_v they_o public_o on_o fire_n when_o they_o and_o their_o bibles_n be_v alone_o together_o what_o strange_a fantastical_a opinion_n soever_o at_o any_o time_n enter_v into_o their_o head_n their_o use_n be_v to_o think_v the_o spirit_n teach_v it_o they_o their_o frenzy_n concern_v our_o saviour_n incarnation_n the_o state_n of_o soul_n depart_v and_o such_o like_a be_v thing_n needless_a to_o be_v rehearse_v and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o suit_n with_o those_o of_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v say_v 7._o they_o be_v still_o learning_n but_o never_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n to_o see_v they_o every_o day_n broach_v some_o new_a thing_n not_o hear_v of_o before_o which_o restless_a levity_n they_o do_v interpret_v to_o be_v their_o grow_v to_o spiritual_a perfection_n and_o a_o proceed_n from_o faith_n to_o faith_n 65._o the_o difference_n among_o they_o grow_v by_o this_o mean_a in_o a_o manner_n infinite_a so_o that_o scarce_o be_v there_o find_v any_o one_o of_o they_o the_o forge_n of_o who_o brain_n be_v not_o possess_v with_o some_o special_a mystery_n 65._o whereupon_o although_o their_o mutual_a contention_n be_v most_o fierce_o prosecute_v among_o themselves_o 135._o yet_o when_o they_o come_v to_o defend_v the_o cause_n common_a to_o they_o all_o against_o the_o adversary_n of_o their_o faction_n they_o have_v way_n to_o lick_v one_o another_o whole_a the_o sound_a in_o his_o own_o persuasion_n excuse_v the_o dear_a brethren_n 25._o which_o be_v not_o so_o far_o enlighten_v and_o profess_v a_o charitable_a hope_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o notwithstanding_o their_o swerve_v from_o he_o in_o some_o thing_n 71._o their_o own_o minister_n they_o high_o magnify_v as_o man_n who_o vocation_n be_v from_o god_n the_o
rest_n their_o manner_n be_v to_o term_v disdainful_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n to_o account_v their_o call_v a_o humane_a creature_n 124._o and_o to_o detain_v the_o people_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v from_o hear_v they_o as_o touch_v sacrament_n baptism_n administer_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 764._o they_o judge_v to_o be_v but_o a_o execrable_a mockery_n and_o no_o baptism_n both_o because_o the_o minister_n thereof_o in_o the_o papacy_n be_v wicked_a idolater_n lewd_a person_n thief_n and_o murderers_z curse_a creature_n ignorant_a beast_n and_o also_o for_o that_o to_o baptize_v be_v a_o proper_a action_n belong_v unto_o none_o but_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n whereas_o rome_n be_v antichrist_n synagogue_n the_o custom_n of_o use_v godfather_n and_o godmother_n at_o christen_n 748._o they_o scorn_v baptism_n of_o infant_n although_o confess_v by_o themselves_o 512._o to_o have_v be_v continue_v even_o sithence_o the_o very_a apostle_n own_o time_n yet_o they_o altogether_o condemn_v partly_o 518._o because_o sundry_a error_n be_v of_o no_o less_o antiquity_n and_o partly_o for_o that_o there_o be_v no_o commandment_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o say_v baptise_v infant_n but_o he_o contrariwise_o in_o say_v 722._o go_v preach_v and_o baptise_v do_v appoint_v 726._o that_o the_o minister_n of_o baptism_n shall_v in_o that_o action_n first_o administer_v doctrine_n and_o then_o baptism_n as_o also_o in_o say_v whosoever_o do_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v 688._o be_v appoint_v that_o the_o party_n to_o who_o baptism_n be_v administer_v shall_v first_o believe_v and_o then_o be_v baptize_v to_o the_o end_n that_o believe_v may_v go_v before_o this_o sacrament_n in_o the_o receiver_n no_o otherwise_o then_o preach_v in_o the_o giver_n since_o equal_o in_o both_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n declare_v not_o only_o what_o thing_n be_v require_v but_o also_o in_o what_o order_n they_o be_v require_v the_o eucharist_n they_o receive_v pretend_v our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n example_n after_o supper_n 38._o and_o for_o avoid_v all_o those_o impiety_n which_o have_v be_v ground_v upon_o the_o mystical_a word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n they_o think_v it_o not_o safe_a to_o mention_v either_o body_n or_o blood_n in_o that_o sacrament_n but_o rather_o to_o abrogate_v both_o and_o to_o use_v no_o word_n but_o these_o take_v 122._o eat_v declare_v the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n drink_v show_v forth_o our_o lord_n death_n in_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n their_o profession_n be_v hatred_n of_o all_o conformity_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o which_o cause_n they_o will_v rather_o endure_v any_o torment_n then_o observe_v the_o solemn_a festival_n which_o other_o do_v in_o as_o much_o as_o antichrist_n they_o say_v be_v the_o first_o inventor_n of_o they_o the_o pretend_a end_n of_o their_o civil_a reformation_n be_v that_o christ_n may_v have_v dominion_n over_o all_o that_o all_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n may_v be_v throw_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n that_o no_o other_o may_v reign_v over_o christian_a man_n but_o he_o no_o regiment_n keep_v they_o in_o awe_n but_o his_o discipline_n among_o they_o no_o sword_n at_o all_o be_v carry_v beside_o he_o the_o sword_n of_o spiritual_a excommunication_n for_o this_o cause_n they_o labour_v with_o all_o their_o might_n in_o overturning_a the_o seat_n of_o magistracy_n 841._o because_o christ_n have_v say_v king_n of_o nation_n in_o abolish_n the_o execution_n justice_n because_o christ_n have_v say_v resist_v not_o evil_a in_o forbid_v oath_n the_o necessary_a mean_n of_o judicial_a trial_n 833._o because_o christ_n have_v say_v swear_v not_o at_o all_o final_o in_o bring_v in_o community_n of_o good_n 849._o because_o christ_n by_o his_o apostle_n have_v give_v the_o world_n such_o example_n to_o the_o end_n that_o man_n may_v excel_v one_o another_o not_o in_o wealth_n the_o pillar_n of_o secular_a authority_n but_o in_o virtue_n these_o man_n at_o the_o first_o be_v only_o pity_v in_o their_o error_n and_o not_o much_o withstand_v by_o any_o 40._o the_o great_a humility_n zeal_n and_o devotion_n which_o appear_v to_o be_v in_o they_o be_v in_o all_o man_n opinion_n a_o pledge_n of_o their_o harmless_a meaning_n the_o hard_a that_o man_n of_o sound_a understanding_n conceive_v of_o they_o be_v but_o this_o o_o quam_fw-la honestâ_fw-la voluntate_fw-la miseri_fw-la errant_a 6._o with_o how_o good_a a_o meaning_n these_o poor_a soul_n do_v evil_a luther_n make_v request_n unto_o frederick_n duke_n of_o saxony_n that_o within_o his_o dominion_n they_o may_v be_v favourable_o deal_v with_o and_o spare_v for_o that_o their_o error_n exempt_v they_o seem_v otherwise_o right_o good_a man_n by_o mean_n of_o which_o merciful_a toleration_n they_o gather_v strength_n much_o more_o than_o be_v safe_a for_o the_o state_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n wherein_o they_o live_v they_o have_v their_o secret_a corner-meeting_n and_o assembly_n in_o the_o night_n the_o people_n flock_v unto_o they_o by_o thousand_o 420._o the_o mean_n whereby_o they_o both_o allure_v and_o retain_v so_o great_a multitude_n be_v most_o effectual_a first_o a_o wonderful_a show_n of_o zeal_n towards_o god_n wherewith_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v even_o rapt_v in_o every_o thing_n they_o speak_v 55._o second_o a_o hatred_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o singular_a love_n of_o integrity_n which_o man_n do_v think_v to_o be_v much_o more_o than_o ordinary_a in_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o custom_n which_o they_o have_v to_o fill_v the_o ear_n of_o the_o people_n with_o invective_n against_o their_o authorize_v guide_n as_o well_o spiritual_a as_o civil_a three_o the_o bountiful_a relief_n wherewith_o they_o ease_v the_o break_a estate_n of_o such_o needy_a creature_n as_o be_v in_o that_o respcit_fw-la the_o more_o apt_a to_o be_v draw_v away_o four_o a_o tender_a compassion_n which_o they_o be_v think_v to_o take_v upon_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o common_a sort_n over_o who_o head_n their_o manner_n be_v even_o to_o pour_v down_o shower_n of_o tear_n in_o complain_v that_o no_o respect_n be_v have_v unto_o they_o that_o their_o good_n be_v devour_v by_o wicked_a cormorant_n their_o person_n have_v in_o contempt_n 6._o all_o liberty_n both_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a take_v from_o they_o 7._o that_o it_o be_v high_a time_n for_o god_n now_o to_o hear_v their_o groan_n and_o to_o send_v they_o deliverance_n last_o a_o cunning_a slight_n which_o they_o have_v to_o stroke_n and_o smoothe_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o their_o follower_n as_o well_o by_o appropriate_v unto_o they_o all_o the_o favourable_a title_n the_o good_a word_n and_o the_o gracious_a promise_n in_o scripture_n as_o also_o by_o cast_v the_o contrary_a always_o on_o the_o head_n of_o such_o as_o be_v sever_v from_o that_o retinue_n whereupon_o the_o people_n common_a aeclamation_n unto_o such_o deceiver_n be_v these_o be_v very_o the_o man_n of_o god_n these_o be_v his_o true_a and_o sincere_a prophet_n if_o any_o such_o prophet_n or_o man_n of_o god_n 7._o do_v suffer_v by_o order_n of_o law_n condign_a and_o deserve_a punishment_n be_v it_o for_o felony_n rebellion_n murder_n or_o what_o else_o that_o people_n so_o strange_o be_v their_o heart_n enchant_v as_o though_o bless_a st._n stephen_n have_v be_v again_o martyr_a do_v lament_v that_o god_n take_v away_o his_o most_o dear_a servant_n from_o they_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v full_o persuade_v that_o what_o they_o do_v 27._o it_o be_v obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o that_o all_o man_n shall_v do_v the_o like_a there_o remain_v after_o speculation_n practice_n whereby_o the_o whole_a world_n thereunto_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a may_v be_v frame_v this_o they_o see_v can_v not_o be_v do_v but_o with_o mighty_a opposition_n and_o resistance_n against_o which_o 6._o to_o strengthen_v themselves_o they_o secret_o enter_v into_o a_o league_n of_o association_n and_o peradventure_o consider_v that_o although_o they_o be_v many_o yet_o long_a war_n will_v in_o time_n waste_v they_o out_o they_o begin_v to_o think_v whether_o it_o may_v not_o be_v that_o god_n will_v have_v they_o do_v for_o their_o speedy_a and_o mighty_a increase_n the_o same_o which_o sometime_o god_n own_o choose_a people_n the_o people_n of_o israel_n do_v glad_a and_o fain_o they_o be_v to_o have_v it_o so_o which_o very_a desire_n be_v itself_o apt_a to_o breed_n bâ—th_v a_o opinion_n of_o possibility_n and_o a_o willingness_n to_o gather_v argument_n of_o likelihood_n that_o so_o god_n himself_o will_v have_v it_o nothing_o more_o clear_a unto_o their_o seem_n then_o that_o a_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v often_o speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n they_o undoubted_o be_v themselves_o that_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o the_o old_a do_v by_o way_n of_o a_o certain_a fegurative_a resemblance_n signify_v what_o they_o shall_v both_o be_v and_o do_v
apply_v of_o they_o unto_o case_n particular_a be_v not_o without_o most_o singular_a use_n and_o profit_v many_o way_n for_o man_n instruction_n beside_o be_v they_o plain_a of_o themselves_o or_o obscure_v the_o evidence_n of_o god_n own_o testimony_n add_v unto_o the_o natural_a assent_n of_o reason_n concern_v the_o certainty_n of_o they_o do_v not_o a_o little_a comfort_n and_o confirm_v the_o same_o wherefore_o in_o as_o much_o as_o our_o action_n be_v conversant_a about_o thing_n beset_v with_o many_o circumstance_n which_o cause_n man_n of_o sundry_a wit_n to_o be_v also_o of_o sundry_a judgement_n concern_v that_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v requisite_a it_o can_v but_o seem_v the_o rule_n of_o divine_a law_n shall_v herein_o help_v our_o imbecility_n that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o infallible_o understand_v what_o be_v good_a and_o what_o evil_a the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v easy_a hard_o it_o be_v to_o find_v man_n ignorant_a of_o they_o but_o concern_v the_o duty_n which_o nature_n law_n do_v require_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n in_o a_o number_n of_o thing_n particular_a so_o manifestarentur_fw-la far_o have_v the_o natural_a understanding_n even_o of_o sundry_a whole_a nation_n be_v darken_v that_o they_o have_v not_o discern_v no_o not_o gross_a iniquity_n to_o be_v sin_n again_o be_v so_o prone_a as_o wear_v â—o_o fawn_v upon_o ourselves_o and_o to_o be_v ignorant_a as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v of_o our_o own_o deformity_n without_o the_o feel_a sense_n whereof_o we_o be_v most_o wretched_a even_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o not_o know_v they_o we_o can_v as_o much_o as_o desire_v to_o have_v they_o take_v away_o how_o shall_v our_o fester_a sore_n be_v cure_v but_o that_o god_n have_v deliver_v a_o law_n as_o sharp_a as_o the_o two-edged_a sword_n pierce_v the_o very_o close_a and_o most_o unsearchable_a corner_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n can_v hardly_o humane_a law_n by_o no_o mean_n possible_o reach_v unto_o hereby_o we_o know_v even_o secret_a concupiscence_n to_o be_v sin_n and_o be_v make_v fearful_a to_o offend_v though_o it_o be_v but_o in_o a_o wander_a cogitation_n final_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v for_o direction_n of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o our_o life_n needful_a and_o not_o impossible_a to_o be_v discern_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n itself_o be_v there_o not_o many_o which_o few_o man_n natural_a capacity_n and_o some_o which_o no_o man_n have_v be_v able_a to_o find_v out_o they_o be_v say_v st._n augustine_n but_o a_o few_o and_o they_o endue_v with_o great_a ripeness_n of_o wit_n and_o judgement_n free_a from_o all_o such_o affair_n as_o may_v trouble_v their_o meditation_n instruct_v in_o the_o sharp_a and_o the_o subtle_a point_n of_o learning_n who_o have_v and_o that_o very_a hardly_o be_v able_a to_o find_v out_o but_o only_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n what_o man_n do_v ever_o at_o any_o time_n dream_n of_o have_v not_o hear_v it_o otherwise_o then_o from_o the_o school_n of_o nature_n whereby_o it_o appear_v how_o much_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o yield_v unto_o our_o creator_n the_o father_n of_o all_o mercy_n eternal_a thanks_o for_o that_o he_o have_v deliver_v his_o law_n unto_o the_o world_n a_o law_n wherein_o so_o many_o thing_n be_v lay_v open_a clear_a and_o manifest_a as_o a_o light_n which_o otherwise_o will_v have_v be_v bury_v in_o darkness_n not_o without_o the_o hazard_n or_o rather_o not_o with_o the_o hazard_n but_o with_o the_o certain_a loss_n of_o infinite_a thousand_o of_o soul_n most_o undoubted_o now_o save_v we_o see_v therefore_o that_o our_o sovereign_a good_a be_v desire_v natural_o that_o god_n the_o author_n of_o that_o natural_a desire_n have_v appoint_v natural_a mean_n whereby_o to_o fulfil_v it_o that_o man_n have_v utter_o disable_v his_o nature_n unto_o those_o mean_n have_v have_v other_o reveal_v from_o god_n and_o have_v receive_v from_o heaven_n a_o law_n to_o teach_v he_o how_o that_o which_o be_v desire_v natural_o must_v now_o supernatural_o be_v attain_v final_o we_o see_v that_o because_o those_o latter_a exclude_v not_o the_o former_a quite_o and_o clean_o as_o unnecessary_a therefore_o together_o with_o such_o supernatural_a duty_n as_o can_v not_o possible_o have_v be_v otherwise_o know_v to_o the_o world_n the_o same_o law_n that_o teach_v they_o teach_v also_o with_o they_o such_o natural_a duty_n as_o can_v not_o by_o light_n of_o nature_n easy_o have_v be_v know_v 13._o in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o world_n god_n give_v law_n unto_o our_o father_n write_v and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o number_n of_o their_o day_n their_o memory_n serve_v in_o stead_n of_o book_n whereof_o the_o manifold_a imperfection_n and_o defect_n be_v know_v to_o god_n he_o merciful_o relieve_v the_o same_o by_o often_o put_v then_o in_o mind_n of_o that_o whereof_o it_o behove_v they_o to_o be_v special_o mindful_a in_o which_o respect_n we_o see_v how_o many_o time_n one_o thing_n have_v be_v iterate_v unto_o sundry_a even_o of_o the_o best_a and_o wise_a among_o they_o after_o that_o the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v shorten_v mean_v more_o durable_a to_o preserve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n from_o oblivion_n and_o corruption_n grow_v in_o use_n not_o without_o precise_a direction_n from_o god_n himself_o first_o therefore_o of_o moses_n it_o be_v say_v 12._o that_o he_o write_v all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o by_o his_o own_o private_a motion_n and_o device_n for_o god_n take_v this_o act_n to_o himself_o i_o have_v write_v furthermore_o be_v not_o the_o prophet_n follow_v command_v also_o to_o do_v the_o like_a unto_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n st._n john_n ult_n how_o often_o express_a charge_n be_v give_v scribe_n write_v these_o thing_n concern_v the_o rest_n of_o our_o lord_n disciple_n the_o word_n of_o st._n augustine_n be_v quidquid_fw-la ille_fw-la de_fw-la suis_fw-la factis_fw-la &_o dictis_fw-la nos_fw-la legere_fw-la voluit_fw-la hoc_fw-la scribendum_fw-la illis_fw-la tanquam_fw-la suis_fw-la manibus_fw-la imperavit_fw-la now_o although_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o matter_n mere_o accidental_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o be_v write_v although_o writing_n be_v not_o that_o which_o add_v authority_n and_o strength_n thereunto_o final_o though_o his_o law_n do_v require_v at_o our_o hand_n the_o same_o obedience_n howsoever_o they_o be_v deliver_v his_o providence_n notwithstanding_o which_o have_v make_v principal_a choice_n of_o this_o way_n to_o deliver_v they_o who_o see_v not_o what_o cause_n we_o have_v to_o admire_v and_o magnify_v the_o singular_a benefit_n that_o have_v grow_v unto_o the_o world_n by_o receive_v the_o law_n of_o god_n even_o by_o his_o own_o appointment_n commit_v unto_o writing_n we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o esteem_v as_o the_o value_n thereof_o deserve_v when_o the_o question_n therefore_o be_v whether_o we_o be_v now_o to_o seek_v for_o any_o reveal_v law_n of_o god_n otherwhere_o then_o only_o in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n whether_o we_o do_v now_o stand_v bind_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o yield_v to_o tradition_n urge_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o same_o obedience_n and_o reverence_n we_o do_v to_o his_o write_a law_n honour_v equal_o and_o adore_v both_o as_o divine_a our_o answer_n be_v no._n they_o that_o so_o earnest_o plead_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o tradition_n as_o if_o nothing_o be_v more_o safe_o convey_v then_o that_o which_o spread_v itself_o by_o report_n and_o descend_v by_o relation_n of_o former_a generation_n unto_o the_o age_n that_o succeed_v be_v not_o all_o of_o they_o sure_o a_o miracle_n it_o be_v if_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o simple_a as_o thus_o to_o persuade_v themselves_o howsoever_o if_o the_o simple_a be_v so_o persuade_v they_o can_v be_v content_a perhaps_o very_o well_o to_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n as_o they_o account_v it_o of_o that_o common_a error_n what_o hazard_v the_o truth_n be_v in_o when_o it_o pass_v through_o the_o hand_n of_o report_n how_o maim_v and_o deform_v it_o become_v they_o be_v not_o they_o can_v possible_o be_v ignorant_a let_v they_o that_o be_v indeed_o of_o this_o mind_n consider_v but_o only_o that_o little_a of_o thing_n divine_a which_o the_o go_v heathen_a have_v in_o such_o sort_n receive_v how_o miserable_a have_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v long_o ere_o this_o if_o want_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n we_o have_v no_o record_n of_o his_o law_n but_o only_o the_o memory_n of_o man_n receive_v the_o same_o by_o report_n and_o relation_n from_o his_o predecessor_n by_o scripture_n it_o have_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n seem_v meet_v to_o deliver_v unto_o the_o world_n much_o but_o personal_o expedient_a to_o be_v practise_v of_o certain_a man_n
man_n to_o know_v and_o that_o many_o thing_n be_v in_o such_o sort_n necessary_a the_o knowledge_n whereof_o be_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n impossible_a to_o be_v attain_v whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o either_o all_o flesh_n be_v exclude_v from_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n which_o to_o think_v be_v most_o barbarous_a or_o else_o that_o god_n have_v by_o supernatural_a mean_n reveal_v the_o way_n of_o life_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o do_v suffice_v for_o this_o cause_n god_n have_v so_o many_o time_n and_o way_n speak_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n neither_o have_v he_o by_o speech_n only_o but_o by_o write_v also_o instruct_v and_o teach_v his_o church_n the_o cause_n of_o writing_n have_v be_v to_o the_o end_n that_o thing_n by_o he_o reveal_v unto_o the_o world_n may_v have_v the_o long_a continuance_n and_o the_o great_a certainty_n of_o assurance_n by_o how_o much_o that_o which_o stand_v on_o record_n have_v in_o both_o those_o respect_n pre-eminence_n above_o that_o which_o pass_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n and_o have_v no_o pen_n but_o the_o tongue_n no_o book_n but_o the_o ear_n of_o man_n to_o record_v it_o the_o several_a book_n of_o scripture_n have_v have_v each_o some_o several_a occasion_n and_o particular_a purpose_n which_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v write_v the_o content_n thereof_o be_v according_a to_o the_o exigence_n of_o that_o special_a end_n whereunto_o they_o be_v intend_v hereupon_o it_o grow_v that_o every_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n do_v take_v out_o of_o all_o kind_n of_o truth_n 5.25_o natural_a 8._o historical_a 12._o foreign_n 2.4_o supernatural_a so_o much_o as_o the_o matter_n handle_v require_v now_o for_o as_o much_o as_o there_o have_v be_v reason_n allege_v sufficient_a to_o conclude_v that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a unto_o salvation_n must_v be_v make_v know_v and_o that_o god_n himself_o have_v therefore_o reveal_v his_o will_n because_o otherwise_o man_n can_v not_o have_v know_v so_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a his_o surcease_n to_o speak_v to_o the_o world_n since_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o same_o in_o writing_n be_v unto_o we_o a_o manifest_a token_n that_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n be_v now_o sufficient_o open_v and_o that_o we_o need_v no_o other_o mean_n for_o our_o full_a instruction_n than_o god_n have_v already_o furnish_v we_o withal_o the_o main_a drift_n of_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n 31._o be_v that_o which_o st._n john_n set_v down_o as_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o own_o history_n these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n the_o drift_n of_o the_o old_a that_o which_o the_o apostle_n mention_v to_o timothy_n 15._o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n so_o that_o the_o general_a end_n both_o of_o old_a and_o new_a be_v one_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o the_o old_a do_v make_v wise_a by_o teach_v salvation_n through_o christ_n that_o shall_v come_v the_o new_a by_o teach_v that_o christ_n the_o saviour_n be_v come_v and_o that_o jesus_n who_o the_o jew_n do_v crucify_v and_o who_o god_n do_v raise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a be_v he_o when_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o affirm_v unto_o timothy_n that_o the_o old_a be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o wise_a to_o salvation_n it_o be_v not_o his_o meaning_n that_o the_o old_a alone_o can_v do_v this_o unto_o we_o which_o live_v sithence_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o new_a for_o he_o speak_v with_o presupposal_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n know_v also_o unto_o timothy_n 14._o and_o therefore_o first_o it_o be_v say_v continue_v thou_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v learn_v and_o be_v persuade_v know_v of_o who_o thou_o have_v be_v teach_v they_o again_o those_o scripture_n he_o grant_v be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o wise_a to_o salvation_n 15._o but_o he_o add_v through_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ._n wherefore_o without_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n teach_v that_o christ_n have_v wrought_v the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n which_o redemption_n the_o old_a do_v foreshow_v he_o shall_v work_v it_o be_v not_o the_o former_a alone_o which_o can_v on_o our_o behalf_n perform_v so_o much_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v avouch_v who_o presuppose_v this_o when_o he_o magnify_v that_o so_o high_o and_o as_o his_o word_n concern_v the_o book_n of_o ancient_a scripture_n do_v not_o take_v place_n but_o with_o presupposal_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n embrace_v so_o our_o own_o word_n also_o when_o we_o extol_v the_o complete_a sufficiency_n of_o the_o whole_a entire_a body_n of_o the_o scripture_n must_v in_o like_a sort_n be_v understand_v with_o this_o caution_n that_o the_o benefit_n of_o nature_n light_n be_v not_o think_v exclude_v as_o unnecessary_a because_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o divine_a light_n be_v magnify_v there_o be_v in_o scripture_n therefore_o no_o defect_n but_o that_o any_o man_n what_o place_n or_o cail_v soever_o he_o hold_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v have_v thereby_o the_o light_n of_o his_o natural_a understanding_n so_o perfect_v that_o the_o one_o be_v relieve_v by_o the_o other_o there_o can_v want_v no_o part_n of_o needful_a instruction_n unto_o any_o good_a work_n which_o god_n himself_o require_v be_v it_o natural_a or_o supernatural_a belong_v simple_o unto_o man_n as_o man_n or_o unto_o man_n as_o they_o be_v unite_v in_o whatsoever_o kind_n of_o society_n it_o suffice_v therefore_o that_o nature_n and_o scripture_n do_v serve_v in_o such_o full_a sort_n that_o they_o both_o joint_o and_o not_o several_o either_o of_o thou_o be_v so_o complete_a that_o unto_o everlasting_a felicity_n we_o need_v not_o the_o knowlegde_v of_o any_o thing_n more_o than_o these_o two_o may_v easy_o furnish_v our_o mind_n with_o on_o all_o side_n and_o therefore_o they_o which_o add_v tradition_n as_o a_o part_n of_o supernatural_a necessary_a truth_n have_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o be_v in_o error_n for_o they_o only_o plead_v that_o whatsoever_o god_n reveal_v as_o necessary_a for_o all_o christian_a man_n to_o do_v or_o believe_v the_o same_o we_o ought_v to_o embrace_v whether_o we_o have_v receive_v it_o by_o writing_n or_o otherwise_o which_o no_o man_n deny_v when_o that_o which_o they_o shall_v confirm_v who_o claim_v so_o great_a reverence_n unto_o tradition_n be_v that_o the_o same_o tradition_n be_v necessary_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v divine_a and_o holy_a for_o we_o do_v not_o reject_v they_o only_o because_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o because_o they_o be_v neither_o in_o scripture_n nor_o can_v otherwise_o sufficient_o by_o any_o reason_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o god_n that_o which_o be_v of_o god_n and_o may_v be_v evident_o prove_v to_o be_v so_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o it_o have_v in_o his_o kind_n although_o unwritten_a yet_o the_o self_n same_o force_n and_o authority_n with_o the_o write_a law_n of_o god_n it_o be_v by_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o every_o church_n institute_v and_o ordain_v some_o rite_n and_o custom_n serve_v for_o the_o seemliness_n of_o church_n regiment_n which_o rite_n and_o custom_n they_o have_v not_o commit_v unto_o writing_n â—_o those_o rite_n and_o custom_n be_v know_v to_o be_v apostolical_a and_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n changeable_a be_v no_o less_o to_o be_v account_v of_o in_o the_o church_n than_o other_o thing_n of_o the_o like_a degree_n that_o be_v to_o say_v capable_a in_o like_a sort_n of_o alteration_n although_o set_v down_o in_o the_o apostle_n write_n for_o both_o be_v know_v to_o be_v apostolical_a it_o be_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o deliver_v they_o unto_o the_o church_n but_o the_o author_n from_o who_o they_o proceed_v which_o do_v give_v they_o their_o force_n and_o credit_n 15._o law_n be_v impose_v either_o by_o each_o man_n upon_o himself_o scripture_n or_o by_o a_o public_a society_n upon_o the_o particular_n thereof_o or_o by_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o man_n upon_o every_o several_a society_n or_o by_o the_o lord_n himself_o upon_o any_o or_o every_o of_o these_o there_o be_v not_o among_o these_o four_o kind_n any_o one_o but_o contain_v sundry_a both_o natural_a and_o positive_a law_n impossible_a it_o be_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v fall_v into_o a_o number_n of_o gross_a error_n who_o only_o take_v such_o law_n for_o positive_a as_o have_v be_v make_v or_o invent_v of_o man_n and_o hold_v this_o position_n hold_v also_o that_o all_o positive_a and_o none_o but_o positive_a law_n be_v mutable_a law_n natural_a do_v always_o bind_v law_n positive_a not_o so_o but_o only_o
otherwise_o they_o seem_v when_o by_o heat_n of_o contention_n they_o be_v divide_v into_o many_o slip_n and_o of_o every_o branch_n a_o heap_n be_v make_v sure_o as_o now_o we_o have_v draw_v they_o together_o choose_v out_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v requisite_a to_o be_v several_o all_o discuss_v and_o omit_v such_o mean_a specialty_n as_o be_v likely_a without_o any_o great_a labour_n to_o fall_v afterward_o of_o themselves_o i_o know_v no_o cause_n why_o either_o the_o number_n or_o the_o length_n of_o these_o controversy_n shall_v diminish_v our_o hope_n of_o see_v they_o end_n with_o concond_a and_o love_n on_o all_o side_n which_o of_o his_o infinite_a love_n and_o goodness_n the_o father_n of_o all_o peace_n and_o unity_n grant_v unto_o which_o scope_n that_o our_o endeavour_n may_v the_o more_o direct_o tend_v it_o seem_v fit_a that_o first_o those_o thing_n be_v examine_v which_o be_v as_o seed_n from_o whence_o the_o rest_n that_o ensue_v have_v grow_v and_o of_o such_o the_o most_o general_a be_v that_o wherewith_o we_o be_v here_o to_o make_v our_o entrance_n a_o question_v not_o move_v i_o think_v any_o where_o in_o other_o church_n and_o therefore_o in_o we_o the_o more_o likely_a to_o be_v soon_o i_o trust_v determine_v the_o rather_o for_o that_o it_o have_v grow_v from_o no_o other_o root_n then_o only_o a_o desire_n to_o enlarge_v the_o necessary_a use_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o desire_n have_v beget_v a_o error_n enlarge_n it_o further_o than_o as_o we_o be_v persuade_v soundness_n of_o truth_n will_v bear_v for_o whereas_o god_n have_v leave_v sundry_a kind_n of_o law_n unto_o man_n and_o by_o all_o those_o law_n the_o action_n of_o man_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n direct_v 60._o they_o hold_v that_o one_o only_a law_n the_o scripture_n must_v be_v the_o rule_n to_o direct_v in_o all_o thing_n even_o so_o far_o as_o to_o the_o take_v up_o of_o a_o rush_n or_o straw_n about_o which_o point_n there_o shall_v not_o need_v any_o question_n to_o grow_v and_o that_o which_o be_v grow_v may_v present_o end_v if_o they_o do_v yield_v but_o to_o these_o two_o restraint_n the_o first_o be_v not_o to_o extend_v the_o action_n whereof_o they_o speak_v so_o low_a as_o that_o instance_n do_v import_v of_o take_v up_o a_o straw_n but_o rather_o keep_v themselves_o at_o the_o least_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o moral_a action_n action_n which_o have_v in_o they_o vice_n of_o virtue_n the_o second_o not_o to_o exact_v at_o our_o hand_n for_o every_o action_n the_o knowledge_n of_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n out_o of_o which_o we_o stand_v bind_v to_o deduce_v it_o as_o by_o divers_a testimony_n they_o seek_v to_o enforce_v but_o rather_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v so_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o suffice_v if_o such_o action_n be_v frame_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o reason_n the_o general_a axiom_n rule_n and_o principle_n of_o which_o law_n be_v so_o frequent_a in_o holy_a scripture_n there_o be_v no_o let_v but_o in_o that_o regard_n even_o out_o of_o scripture_n such_o duty_n may_v be_v deduce_v by_o some_o kind_n of_o consequence_n as_o by_o long_a circuit_n of_o deduction_n it_o may_v be_v that_o even_o all_o truth_n out_o of_o any_o truth_n may_v be_v conclude_v howbeit_o no_o man_n bind_v in_o such_o sort_n to_o deduce_v all_o his_o action_n out_o of_o scripture_n as_o if_o either_o the_o place_n be_v to_o he_o unknown_a whereon_o they_o may_v be_v conclude_v or_o the_o reference_n unto_o that_o place_n not_o present_o consider_v of_o the_o action_n shall_v in_o that_o respect_n be_v condemn_v as_o unlawful_a in_o this_o we_o dissent_v and_o this_o we_o be_v present_o to_o examine_v 1._o in_o all_o part_n of_o knowledge_n right_o so_o term_v thing_n most_o general_a be_v most_o strong_a thus_o it_o must_v be_v inasmuch_o as_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o persuasion_n touch_v particular_n depend_v altogether_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o those_o generality_n out_o of_o which_o they_o grow_v way_n albeit_o therefore_o every_o cause_n admit_v not_o such_o infallible_a evidence_n of_o proof_n as_o leave_v no_o possibility_n of_o doubt_n or_o scruple_n behind_o it_o yet_o they_o who_o claim_v the_o general_a assent_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n unto_o that_o which_o they_o teach_v and_o do_v not_o fear_v to_o give_v very_o hard_a and_o heavy_a sentence_n upon_o as_o many_o as_o refuse_v to_o embrace_v the_o same_o must_v have_v special_a regard_n that_o their_o first_o foundation_n and_o ground_n be_v more_o than_o slender_a probability_n this_o whole_a question_n which_o have_v be_v move_v about_o the_o kind_n of_o church_n regiment_n we_o can_v not_o but_o for_o our_o own_o resolution_n sake_n endeavour_v to_o unrip_v and_o sist_z follow_v therein_o as_o near_o as_o we_o may_v the_o conduct_n or_o that_o judicial_a method_n which_o serve_v best_a for_o invention_n of_o truth_n by_o mean_n whereof_o have_v find_v this_o the_o head_n theorem_fw-la of_o all_o their_o discourse_n who_o plead_v for_o the_o change_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n in_o england_n namely_o that_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n be_v in_o such_o sort_n the_o rule_n of_o humane_a action_n that_o simple_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v and_o be_v not_o by_o it_o direct_v thereunto_o the_o same_o be_v sin_n we_o hold_v it_o necessary_a that_o the_o proof_n hereof_o be_v weigh_v be_v they_o of_o weight_n sufficient_a or_o otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o we_o to_o judge_v and_o determine_v only_o what_o difficulty_n there_o be_v which_o as_o yet_o withhold_v our_o assent_n till_o we_o be_v further_o and_o better_o satisfy_v i_o hope_v no_o indifferent_a among_o they_o will_v scorn_v or_o refuse_v to_o hear_v first_o therefore_o whereas_o they_o allege_v that_o wisdom_n do_v teach_v man_n every_o good_a way_n and_o have_v thereupon_o infer_v that_o no_o way_n be_v good_a in_o any_o kind_n of_o action_n unless_o wisdom_n do_v by_o scripture_n lead_v unto_o it_o see_v they_o not_o plain_o how_o they_o restrain_v the_o manifold_a way_n which_o wisdom_n have_v to_o teach_v man_n by_o unto_o one_o only_a way_n of_o teach_v which_o be_v by_o scripture_n the_o bound_n of_o wisdom_n be_v large_a and_o within_o they_o much_o be_v contain_v wisdom_n be_v adam_n instructor_n in_o paradise_n wisdom_n endue_v the_o father_n who_o live_v before_o the_o law_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o holy_a thing_n by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n david_n attain_v to_o excel_v other_o in_o understanding_n 95._o and_o solomon_n likewise_o to_o excel_v david_n by_o the_o selfsame_a wisdom_n of_o god_n teach_v he_o many_o thing_n beside_o the_o law_n the_o way_n of_o well-doing_n be_v in_o number_n even_o as_o many_o as_o be_v the_o kind_n of_o voluntary_a action_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v in_o this_o world_n and_o may_v do_v it_o ill_o we_o show_v ourselves_o therein_o by_o well-doing_n to_o be_v wise_a now_o if_o wisdom_n do_v teach_v man_n by_o scripture_n not_o only_o all_o the_o way_n that_o be_v right_a and_o good_a in_o some_o certain_a kind_n according_a to_o that_o of_o matter_n s._n paul_n concern_v the_o use_n of_o scripture_n but_o do_v simple_o without_o any_o manner_n of_o exception_n restraint_n or_o distinction_n teach_v every_o way_n of_o do_v well_o there_o be_v no_o art_n but_o scripture_n shall_v teach_v it_o because_o every_o art_n do_v teach_v the_o way_n how_o to_o do_v something_o or_o other_o well_o to_o teach_v man_n therefore_o wisdom_n profess_v and_o to_o teach_v they_o every_o good_a way_n but_o not_o every_o good_a way_n by_o one_o way_n of_o teach_v whatsoever_o either_o man_n on_o earth_n or_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n do_v know_v it_o be_v as_o a_o drop_n of_o that_o unemptiable_a fountain_n of_o wisdom_n which_o wisdom_n have_v diverse_o impart_v her_o treasure_n unto_o the_o world_n as_o her_o way_n be_v of_o sundry_a kind_n so_o her_o manner_n of_o teach_v be_v not_o mere_o one_o and_o the_o same_o some_o thing_n she_o open_v by_o the_o sacred_a book_n of_o scripture_n some_o thing_n by_o the_o glorious_a work_n of_o nature_n with_o some_o thing_n she_o inspire_v they_o from_o above_o by_o spiritual_a influence_n in_o some_o thing_n she_o lead_v and_o train_v they_o only_o by_o worldly_a experience_n and_o practice_n we_o may_v not_o so_o in_o any_o one_o special_a kind_n admire_v she_o that_o we_o disgrace_v she_o in_o any_o other_o but_o let_v all_o her_o way_n be_v according_a unto_o their_o place_n and_o degree_n adore_v 2._o that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n action_n the_o bless_a apostle_n it_o be_v true_a exhort_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v the_o admirable_a excellency_n of_o that_o virtue_n divine_a which_o be_v make_v manifest_a cause_v man_n and_o angel_n to_o extol_v his_o
greatness_n and_o in_o regard_n thereof_o to_o fear_v he_o by_o be_v glorify_v it_o be_v not_o mean_v that_o he_o do_v receive_v any_o augmentation_n of_o glory_n at_o our_o hand_n but_o his_o name_n we_o glorify_v when_o we_o testify_v our_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o glory_n which_o albeit_o we_o most_o effectual_o do_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o obedience_n nevertheless_o it_o may_v be_v perhaps_o a_o question_n whether_o s._n paul_n do_v mean_a that_o we_o sin_n as_o oft_o as_o ever_o we_o go_v about_o any_o thing_n without_o a_o express_a intent_n and_o purpose_n to_o obey_v god_n therein_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o i_o do_v in_o all_o thing_n please_v all_o man_n seek_v not_o my_o own_o commodity_n but_o rather_o the_o good_a of_o many_o that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v shall_v it_o hereupon_o be_v think_v that_o st._n paul_n do_v not_o move_v either_o hand_n or_o foot_n but_o with_o express_a intent_n even_o thereby_o to_o further_o the_o common_a salvation_n of_o man_n we_o move_v we_o sleep_v we_o take_v the_o cup_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o friend_n a_o number_n of_o thing_n we_o oftentimes_o do_v only_o to_o satisfy_v some_o natural_a desire_n without_o present_a express_v and_o actual_a reference_n unto_o any_o commandment_n of_o god_n unto_o his_o glory_n even_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v which_o we_o natural_o perform_v and_o not_o only_o that_o which_o moral_o and_o spiritual_o we_o do_v for_o by_o every_o effect_n proceed_v from_o the_o most_o conceal_a instinct_n of_o nature_n his_o power_n be_v make_v manifest_a but_o it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o of_o necessity_n we_o shall_v sin_v unless_o we_o express_o intend_v this_o in_o every_o such_o particular_a but_o be_v it_o a_o thing_n which_o require_v no_o more_o then_o only_o our_o general_a presuppose_a willingness_n to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n or_o be_v it_o a_o matter_n wherein_o we_o can_v so_o glorify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n as_o we_o shall_v without_o a_o actual_a intent_n to_o do_v he_o in_o that_o particular_a some_o special_a obedience_n yet_o for_o any_o thing_n there_o be_v in_o this_o sentence_n allege_v to_o the_o contrary_a god_n may_v be_v glorify_v by_o obedience_n and_o obey_v by_o performance_n of_o his_o will_n and_o his_o will_v be_v perform_v with_o a_o actual_a intelligent_a desire_n to_o fulfil_v that_o law_n which_o make_v know_v what_o his_o will_n be_v although_o no_o special_a clause_n or_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n be_v in_o every_o such_o action_n set_v before_o man_n eye_n to_o warrant_v it_o for_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o only_a law_n whereby_o god_n have_v open_v his_o will_n touch_v all_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v do_v but_o there_o be_v other_o kind_n of_o law_n which_o notify_v the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o in_o the_o former_a book_n have_v be_v prove_v at_o large_a nor_o be_v there_o any_o law_n of_o god_n whereunto_o he_o do_v not_o account_v our_o obedience_n his_o glory_n do_v therefore_o all_o thing_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v inoffensive_a both_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o grecian_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n even_o as_o i_o please_v all_o then_o in_o all_o thing_n not_o seek_v my_o own_o commodity_n but_o many_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o least_o thing_n do_v disobedient_o towards_o god_n or_o offensive_o against_o the_o good_a of_o man_n who_o benefit_n we_o ought_v to_o seek_v for_o as_o for_o our_o own_o we_o plain_o show_v that_o we_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v such_o as_o indeed_o he_o be_v and_o consequent_o that_o we_o glorify_v he_o not_o this_o the_o bless_a apostle_n teach_v but_o do_v any_o apostle_n teach_v that_o we_o can_v glorify_v god_n otherwise_o then_o only_o in_o do_v what_o we_o find_v that_o god_n in_o scripture_n command_v we_o to_o do_v the_o church_n disperse_v among_o the_o heathen_a in_o the_o east_n part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n s_o peter_n exhort_v 11._o to_o have_v their_o conversation_n honest_a among_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o which_o speak_v evil_a of_o they_o as_o of_o evil_a doer_n may_v by_o the_o good_a work_n which_o they_o shall_v see_v glorify_v god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o visitation_n as_o long_o as_o that_o which_o christian_n do_v be_v good_a and_o no_o way_n subject_n unto_o just_a reproof_n their_o virtuous_a conversation_n be_v a_o mean_a to_o work_v the_o heathen_n conversion_n unto_o christ._n see_v therefore_o this_o have_v be_v a_o thing_n altogether_o impossible_a but_o that_o infidel_n themselves_o do_v descent_n in_o matter_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n when_o believer_n do_v well_o and_o when_o otherwise_o when_o they_o glorify_v their_o heavenly_a father_n and_o when_o not_o it_o follow_v that_o something_n wherein_o god_n be_v glorify_v may_v be_v some_o other_o way_n know_v then_o only_o but_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n of_o which_o scripture_n the_o gentile_n be_v utter_o ignorant_a do_v notwithstanding_o judge_v right_o of_o the_o quality_n of_o christian_a man_n action_n most_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o nothing_o but_o only_a sin_n do_v dishonoar_n god_n so_o that_o to_o glorify_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o do_v nothing_o whereby_o the_o name_n of_o god_n may_v be_v blaspheme_v nothing_o whereby_o the_o salvation_n of_o jew_n or_o grecian_a 34._o or_o any_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v let_v or_o hinder_v 23._o nothing_o whereby_o his_o law_n be_v transgress_v but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o only_a scripture_n do_v show_v whatsoever_o god_n be_v glorify_v in_o 3._o and_o though_o meat_n and_o drink_n be_v say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o prayer_n 87._o yet_o neither_o be_v this_o a_o reason_n sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o by_o scripture_n we_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v direct_v in_o every_o light_n and_o common_a thing_n which_o be_v incident_a unto_o any_o part_n of_o man_n life_n only_o it_o show_v that_o unto_o we_o the_o word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o deliver_v any_o such_o difference_n of_o thing_n clean_a and_o unclean_a as_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n do_v unto_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n but_o that_o we_o may_v use_v indifferent_o all_o thing_n as_o long_o as_o we_o do_v not_o like_a swine_n take_v the_o benefit_n of_o they_o without_o a_o thankful_a acknowledgement_n of_o his_o liberality_n and_o goodness_n by_o who_o providence_n they_o be_v enjoy_v and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n give_v warning_n beforeshifh_v to_o that_o need_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v enjoy_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n which_o god_n have_v strease_v to_o be_v receive_v will_n thanksgiving_n by_o they_o which_o believe_v and_o know_v the_o truth_n for_o every_o creature_n of_o god_n in_o good_a and_o nothing_o to_o be_v refuse_v if_o it_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n because_o it_o sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n the_o gospel_n by_o not_o mall_v many_o thing_n unclean_a as_o the_o law_n do_v have_v sanctify_v those_o thing_n general_o to_o ask_v which_o particular_o each_o man_n unto_o himself_o must_v sanctify_v by_o a_o reverend_a and_o holy_a the_o â—â—_o which_o will_v hardly_o be_v down_o so_o far_o as_o to_o serve_v their_o purpose_n who_o have_v imagine_v the_o world_n in_o such_o sort_n to_o sanctify_v all_o thing_n that_o neither_o food_n see_v he_o tast_o nor_o principle_n on_o nor_o in_o the_o world_n any_o thing_n do_v but_o this_o deed_n must_v needs_o be_v sin_n in_o they_o which_o do_v not_o first_o know_v it_o appoint_v unto_o they_o by_o scripture_n before_o they_o do_v it_o 4._o but_o to_o come_v unto_o that_o which_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n in_o scripture_n be_v most_o stand_v upon_o that_o place_n of_o s._n paul_n they_o say_v be_v of_o all_o other_o most_o clear_a where_o speak_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v call_v indifferent_a in_o the_o end_n he_o conclude_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n of_o sin_n his_o faith_n be_v not_o but_o the_o respect_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o do_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v sin_n whereunto_o the_o answer_n that_o albe_v the_o name_n of_o faith_n be_v proper_o and_o strict_o take_v it_o must_v needs_o have_v reference_n unto_o some_o utter_v word_n as_o the_o object_n of_o belief_n nevertheless_o since_o the_o ground_n of_o credit_n be_v the_o credibility_n of_o thing_n credit_v and_o thing_n be_v make_v credible_a either_o by_o the_o know_a condition_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o utterer_n or_o by_o the_o manifest_a likelihood_n of_o truth_n 18._o which_o they_o have_v in_o themselves_o hereupon_o it_o rise_v that_o whatsoever_o we_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o same_o we_o be_v general_o say_v to_o
believe_v in_o which_o generality_n the_o object_n of_o faith_n may_v not_o so_o narrow_o be_v restrain_v as_o if_o the_o same_o do_v extend_v no_o further_o then_o to_o the_o only_a scripture_n of_o god_n 38._o though_o say_v our_o saviour_n you_o believe_v not_o i_o believe_v my_o work_n that_o you_o may_v know_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o the_o other_o disciple_n say_v unto_o thomas_n 25._o we_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n but_o his_o answer_n unto_o they_o be_v except_o i_o see_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o put_v my_o finger_n into_o they_o i_o will_v not_o believe_v can_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o plain_a then_o that_o which_o by_o these_o two_o sentence_n appear_v namely_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o certain_a belief_n ground_v upon_o other_o assurance_n than_o scripture_n any_o thing_n more_o clear_a then_o that_o we_o be_v say_v not_o only_o to_o believe_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o know_v by_o another_o relation_n but_o even_o whatsoever_o we_o be_v certain_o persuade_v of_o whether_o it_o be_v by_o reason_n or_o by_o sense_n forasmuch_o therefore_o as_o 27._o it_o be_v grant_v that_o s._n paul_n do_v mean_a nothing_o else_o by_o faith_n but_o only_o a_o full_a persuasion_n that_o that_o which_o we_o do_v it_o well_o do_v against_o which_o kind_n of_o faith_n or_o persuasion_n as_o s._n paul_n do_v count_v it_o sin_n to_o enterprise_v any_o thing_n 60._o so_o likewise_o some_o of_o the_o very_a heathen_a have_v teach_v as_o tully_n that_o nothing_o aught_o to_o be_v do_v whereof_o thou_o doubte_v whether_o it_o be_v right_a or_o wrong_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o even_o those_o which_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v see_v much_o of_o the_o equity_n of_o this_o which_o the_o apostle_n require_v of_o a_o christian_a man_n i_o hope_v we_o shall_v not_o see_v altogether_o unnecessary_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o soundness_n of_o their_o opinion_n who_o think_v simple_o that_o nothing_o but_o only_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v give_v we_o assurance_n in_o any_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o do_v and_o resolve_v we_o that_o we_o do_v well_o for_o may_v not_o the_o jew_n have_v be_v full_o persuade_v that_o they_o do_v well_o to_o think_v if_o they_o have_v so_o think_v that_o in_o christ_n god_n the_o father_n be_v although_o the_o only_a ground_n of_o this_o their_o faith_n have_v be_v the_o wonderful_a work_n they_o see_v he_o do_v may_v not_o yea_o do_v not_o thomas_n full_o in_o the_o end_n persuade_v himself_o that_o he_o do_v well_o to_o think_v that_o body_n which_o now_o be_v raise_v to_o be_v the_o same_o which_o have_v be_v crucify_v 20.21_o that_o which_o give_v thomas_n this_o assurance_n be_v his_o sense_n thomas_n because_o thou_o have_v see_v thou_o believe_v say_v our_o saviour_n what_o scripture_n have_v tully_n for_o his_o assurance_n yet_o i_o nothing_o doubt_v but_o that_o they_o who_o allege_v he_o think_v he_o do_v well_o to_o set_v down_o in_o write_v a_o thing_n so_o consonarie_a unto_o truth_n final_o we_o all_o believe_v that_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n be_v sacred_a and_o that_o they_o have_v proceed_v from_o god_n ourselves_o we_o assure_v that_o we_o do_v right_a well_o in_o so_o believe_v we_o have_v for_o this_o point_n a_o demoustration_n sound_a and_o infallible_a but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o do_v or_o possible_o can_v assure_v we_o that_o we_o do_v well_o to_o think_v it_o his_o word_n for_o if_o any_o one_o book_n of_o scripture_n do_v give_v testimony_n to_o all_o yet_o sell_v that_o scripture_n which_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o rest_n will_v require_v another_o scripture_n to_o give_v credit_n unto_o it_o neither_o can_v we_o ever_o come_v unto_o any_o pause_n whereon_o to_o rest_v our_o assurance_n this_o way_n so_o that_o unless_o beside_o scripture_n there_o be_v something_o which_o may_v assure_v we_o that_o we_o do_v well_o we_o can_v nor_o think_v we_o do_v well_o no_o not_o in_o be_v assure_v that_o scripture_n be_v a_o sacred_a and_o holy_a rule_n of_o well-doing_n on_o which_o determination_n we_o may_v be_v content_v to_o stay_v ourselves_o without_o further_a proceed_n herein_o but_o that_o we_o be_v draw_v on_o into_o a_o large_a speech_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o so_o great_a earnestness_n who_o beat_v more_o and_o more_o upon_o these_o last_o allege_a word_n as_o be_v of_o all_o other_o most_o pregnant_a whereas_o therefore_o they_o still_o argue_v 58._o that_o wheresoever_o faith_n be_v want_v there_o be_v sin_n and_o in_o every_o action_n not_o command_v faith_n be_v want_v ergo_fw-la in_o every_o action_n not_o command_v there_o be_v sin_n i_o will_v demand_v of_o they_o first_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a be_v neither_o to_o be_v command_v nor_o forbid_a but_o leave_v free_a and_o arbitrary_a how_o there_o can_v be_v any_o thing_n indifferent_a iâ—_n for_o want_n of_o faith_n sin_n be_v commit_v when_o any_o thing_n not_o command_v be_v do_v so_o that_o of_o necessity_n they_o must_v add_v somewhat_o and_o at_o least_o wise_a thus_o set_v it_o down_o in_o every_o action_n not_o command_v of_o god_n or_o permit_v with_o approbation_n faith_n be_v want_v and_o for_o want_v of_o faith_n there_o be_v sin_n the_o next_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o inquire_v be_v what_o those_o thing_n be_v which_o god_n permit_v with_o approbation_n and_o how_o we_o may_v know_v they_o to_o be_v so_o permit_v when_o there_o be_v unto_o one_o end_n sundry_a mean_n as_o for_o example_n for_o the_o sustenance_n of_o our_o body_n many_o kind_n of_o food_n many_o sort_n of_o raiment_n to_o clothe_v our_o nakedness_n and_o so_o in_o other_o thing_n of_o like_a condition_n here_o the_o end_n itself_o be_v necessary_a but_o not_o so_o any_o one_o mean_v thereunto_o necessary_a that_o our_o body_n shall_v he_o both_o feed_v and_o clothe_v howbeit_o no_o one_o kind_n of_o food_n or_o raiment_n necessary_a therefore_o we_o hold_v these_o thing_n free_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o indifferent_a the_o choice_n be_v leave_v to_o our_o own_o discretion_n except_o a_o principal_a bond_n of_o some_o high_a duty_n remove_v the_o indifferency_n that_o such_o thing_n have_v in_o themselves_o their_o indifferency_n be_v remove_v if_o either_o we_o take_v away_o our_o own_o liberty_n 5._o as_o ananias_n do_v for_o who_o to_o have_v sell_v or_o hold_v his_o possession_n it_o be_v indifferent_a till_o his_o solemn_a vow_n and_o promise_v into_o god_n have_v strict_o bind_v he_o one_o only_a way_n or_o if_o god_n himself_o have_v precise_o abridge_v the_o same_o by_o restrain_v we_o unto_o or_o by_o bar_v we_o from_o some_o one_o or_o more_o thing_n of_o many_o which_o otherwise_o be_v in_o themselves_o altogether_o indifferent_a many_o fashion_n of_o priestly_a attire_n there_o be_v whereof_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n may_v have_v have_v their_o free_a choice_n without_o sin_n 11._o but_o that_o god_n express_o tie_v they_o unto_o one_o all_o meat_n indifferent_a unto_o the_o jew_n be_v it_o not_o that_o god_n by_o name_n except_v some_o as_o swine_n flesh_n impossible_a therefore_o it_o be_v we_o shall_v otherwise_o think_v then_o that_o what_o thing_n god_n do_v neither_o command_n nor_o forbid_v the_o same_o he_o permit_v with_o approbation_n either_o to_o be_v do_v or_o leave_v undo_v 6.12_o all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a unto_o i_o say_v the_o apostle_n speak_v as_o it_o seem_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o christian_a gentile_n for_o maintenance_n of_o liberty_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a whereunto_o his_o answer_n be_v that_o nevertheless_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o expedient_a in_o thing_n indifferent_a there_o be_v a_o choice_n they_o be_v not_o always_o equal_o expedient_a now_o in_o thing_n although_o not_o command_v of_o god_n yet_o lawful_a because_o they_o be_v permit_v the_o question_n be_v what_o light_n shall_v show_v we_o the_o conveniency_n which_o one_o have_v above_o another_o for_o answer_v their_o final_a determination_n be_v that_o whereas_o the_o heathen_a do_v send_v man_n for_o the_o difference_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a to_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n in_o such_o thing_n the_o apostle_n send_v we_o to_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o word_n which_o only_o be_v able_a through_o faith_n to_o give_v we_o assurance_n and_o resolution_n in_o our_o do_n which_o word_n only_o be_v utter_o without_o possibility_n of_o ever_o be_v prove_v for_o what_o if_o it_o be_v true_a concern_v thing_n indifferent_a that_o unless_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v determine_v of_o the_o free_a use_n of_o they_o there_o can_v have_v be_v no_o lawful_a use_n of_o they_o at_o all_o which_o notwithstanding_o be_v untrue_a because_o it_o be_v not_o
the_o scripture_n set_v down_o such_o thing_n as_o indifferent_a but_o their_o not_o set_v down_o as_o necessary_a that_o do_v make_v they_o to_o be_v indifferent_a yet_o this_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n serve_v nothing_o at_o all_o we_o inquire_v not_o now_o whether_o any_o thing_n be_v free_a to_o be_v use_v which_o scripture_n have_v nor_o set_v down_o as_o free_v but_o concern_v thing_n know_v and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v indifferent_a whether_o particular_o in_o choose_v any_o one_o of_o they_o before_o another_o we_o sin_n if_o any_o thing_n but_o scripture_n direct_v we_o into_o this_o our_o choice_n when_o many_o meat_n be_v set_v before_o i_o all_o be_v indifferent_a none_o unlawful_a i_o take_v one_o as_o most_o convenient_a if_o scripture_n require_v i_o so_o to_o do_v then_o be_v not_o the_o thing_n indifferent_a because_o i_o must_v do_v what_o scripture_n require_v they_o be_v all_o indifferent_a i_o may_v take_v any_o scripture_n do_v not_o require_v of_o i_o to_o make_v any_o special_a choice_n of_o one_o i_o do_v notwithstanding_o make_v choice_n of_o one_o my_o discretion_n teach_v i_o so_o to_o do_v a_o hard_a case_n that_o hereupon_o i_o shall_v be_v just_o condemn_v of_o sin_n not_o let_v any_o man_n think_v that_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o natural_a discretion_n in_o such_o case_n we_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n that_o we_o please_v god_n for_o to_o the_o author_n and_o god_n of_o our_o nature_n how_o shall_v any_o operation_n proceed_v in_o natural_a sort_n he_o in_o that_o respect_n unacceptable_a the_o nature_n which_o himself_o have_v give_v to_o work_v by_o he_o can_v but_o be_v delight_v with_o when_o we_o exercise_v the_o same_o any_o way_n without_o commandment_n of_o he_o to_o the_o contrary_n my_o desire_n be_v to_o make_v this_o cause_n so_o manifest_a that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a no_o doubt_n or_o scruple_n concern_v the_o same_o may_v remain_v in_o any_o man_n cogitation_n some_o truth_n there_o be_v the_o verity_n whereof_o time_n do_v alter_v as_o it_o be_v now_o true_a that_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a which_o thing_n be_v not_o true_a at_o such_o time_n as_o christ_n be_v live_v on_o earth_n and_o have_v not_o suffer_v it_o will_v be_v know_v therefore_o whether_o this_o which_o they_o teach_v concern_v the_o sinful_a stain_n of_o all_o action_n not_o command_v of_o god_n be_v a_o truth_n that_o do_v now_o appertain_v unto_o we_o only_o or_o a_o perpetual_a truth_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o from_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o last_o consummation_n thereof_o it_o neither_o have_v be_v nor_o can_v be_v otherwise_o i_o see_v not_o how_o they_o can_v restrain_v this_o unto_o any_o particular_a time_n how_o they_o can_v think_v it_o true_a now_o and_o not_o always_o true_a that_o in_o every_o action_n not_o commance_v there_o be_v for_o want_v of_o faith_n sin_n then_o let_v they_o cast_v back_o their_o eye_n unto_o former_a generation_n of_o man_n and_o mark_v what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o prime_n of_o the_o world_n seth_n enoch_n noah_n sem_fw-mi abraham_n job_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o live_v before_o any_o syllable_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v write_v do_v they_o not_o sin_n as_o much_o as_o we_o do_v in_o every_o action_n not_o command_v that_o which_o god_n be_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o sacred_a word_n the_o same_o he_o be_v unto_o they_o by_o such_o like_a mean_n as_o eliphaz_n in_o job_n describe_v 10._o if_o therefore_o we_o sin_n in_o every_o action_n which_o the_o scripture_n command_v we_o not_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o do_v the_o like_a in_o all_o such_o action_n as_o be_v not_o by_o revelation_n from_o heaven_n exact_v at_o their_o hand_n unless_o god_n from_o heaven_n do_v by_o vision_n still_o show_v they_o what_o to_o do_v they_o may_v do_v nothing_o not_o eat_v not_o drink_n not_o sleep_n not_o move_v yea_o but_o even_o as_o in_o darkness_n candle_n light_n may_v serve_v to_o guide_v man_n step_n which_o to_o use_v in_o the_o day_n be_v madness_n so_o when_o god_n have_v once_o deliver_v his_o law_n in_o writing_n it_o may_v be_v they_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o then_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v sin_n for_o man_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o there_o command_v they_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o they_o may_v do_v before_o let_v this_o be_v grant_v and_o it_o shall_v hereupon_o plain_o ensue_v either_o that_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n once_o shine_v in_o the_o world_n all_o other_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v therewith_o in_o such_o sort_n drown_v that_o now_o we_o need_v it_o not_o neither_o may_v we_o long_o use_v it_o or_o if_o it_o stand_v we_o in_o any_o stead_n yet_o as_o aristotle_n speak_v of_o man_n who_o nature_n have_v frame_v for_o the_o state_n of_o servitude_n say_v 11_o they_o have_v reason_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o to_o conceive_v when_o other_o direct_v they_o but_o little_a or_o none_o in_o direct_v themselves_o by_o themselves_o so_o likewise_o our_o natural_a capacity_n and_o judgement_n must_v serve_v we_o only_o for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o that_o which_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n teach_v have_v the_o prophet_n who_o succeed_v moses_n or_o the_o bless_a apostle_n which_o follow_v they_o be_v settle_v in_o this_o persuasion_n never_o will_v they_o have_v take_v so_o great_a pain_n in_o gather_v together_o natural_a argument_n thereby_o to_o teach_v the_o faithful_a their_o duty_n to_o use_v unto_o they_o any_o other_o motive_n than_o scripture_n est_fw-la thou_o it_o be_v write_v have_v be_v to_o teach_v they_o other_o ground_n of_o their_o action_n then_o scripture_n which_o i_o grant_v they_o allege_v common_o but_o not_o only_o only_o scripture_n they_o shall_v have_v allege_v have_v they_o be_v thus_o persuade_v that_o so_o far_o forth_o we_o do_v sin_n as_o we_o do_v any_o thing_n otherwise_o direct_v then_o by_o scripture_n s._n augustine_n be_v resolute_a in_o point_n of_o christianity_n to_o credit_v none_o how_o godly_a and_o learned_a soever_o he_o be_v unless_o he_o confirm_v his_o sentence_n by_o the_o scripture_n or_o by_o some_o reason_n not_o contrary_a to_o they_o let_v they_o therefore_o with_o s._n augustine_n reject_v and_o condemn_v that_o which_o be_v not_o ground_v either_o on_o the_o scripture_n 18._o or_o on_o some_o reason_n not_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n and_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v they_o our_o hand_n in_o token_n of_o friendly_a consent_n with_o they_o 5._o but_o against_o this_o it_o may_v be_v object_v father_n and_o be_v that_o the_o father_n do_v nothing_o more_o usual_o in_o their_o book_n then_o draw_v argument_n from_o the_o scripture_n negative_o in_o reproof_n of_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a scripture_n teach_v it_o not_o avoid_v it_o therefore_o these_o dispute_n with_o the_o father_n be_v ordinary_a neither_o be_v it_o hard_o to_o show_v that_o the_o prophet_n themselves_o have_v so_o reason_v which_o argument_n be_v sound_n and_o good_a it_o shall_v seem_v that_o it_o can_v be_v unsound_a or_o evil_a to_o hold_v still_o the_o same_o asserrion_n against_o which_o hitherto_o we_o have_v dispute_v for_o if_o it_o stand_v with_o reason_n thus_o to_o argue_v such_o a_o thing_n be_v not_o teach_v we_o in_o scripture_n therefore_o we_o may_v not_o receive_v or_o allow_v it_o how_o shall_v it_o seem_v unreasonable_a to_o think_v that_o whatsoever_o we_o may_v lawful_o do_v the_o scripture_n by_o command_v it_o must_v make_v it_o lawful_a but_o how_o far_o such_o argument_n do_v reach_v it_o shall_v the_o better_o appear_v by_o consider_v the_o matter_n wherein_o they_o have_v be_v urge_v first_o therefore_o this_o we_o constant_o deny_v that_o of_o so_o many_o testimony_n as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o produce_v for_o the_o strength_n of_o negative_a argument_n any_o one_o do_v general_o which_o be_v the_o point_n in_o question_n condemn_v either_o all_o opinion_n as_o false_a or_o all_o action_n as_o unlawful_a which_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o not_o the_o most_o that_o can_v be_v collect_v out_o of_o they_o be_v only_o that_o in_o some_o case_n a_o negative_a argument_n take_v from_o scripture_n be_v strong_a whereof_o no_o man_n endue_v with_o judgement_n can_v doubt_v but_o do_v the_o strength_n of_o some_o negative_a argument_n prove_v this_o kind_n of_o negative_a argument_n strong_a by_o force_n whereof_o all_o thing_n be_v deny_v which_o scripture_n affirm_v not_o or_o all_o thing_n which_o scripture_n prescribe_v not_o condemn_v the_o question_n between_o we_o be_v concern_v matter_n of_o action_n what_o thing_n be_v lawful_a or_o unlawful_a for_o man_n to_o do_v the_o sentence_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o father_n be_v as_o peremptory_a and_o as_o large_a in_o every_o respect_n for_o matter_n of_o opinion_n as_o of_o action_n which_o argue_v
that_o in_o truth_n they_o never_o mean_v any_o otherwise_o to_o tie_v the_o one_o than_o the_o other_o unto_o scripture_n both_o be_v thereunto_o equal_o tie_v as_o far_o as_o each_o be_v require_v in_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o necessity_n unto_o salvation_n if_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a to_o know_v and_o with_o full_a persuasion_n to_o believe_v much_o more_o than_o scripture_n alone_o do_v teach_v if_o it_o be_v against_o all_o sense_n and_o reason_n to_o condemn_v the_o knowledge_n of_o so_o many_o art_n and_o science_n as_o be_v otherwise_o learn_v then_o in_o holy_a scripture_n notwithstanding_o the_o manifest_a speech_n of_o ancient_a catholic_n father_n which_o seem_v to_o close_v up_o within_o the_o bosom_n thereof_o all_o manner_n good_a and_o lawful_a knowledge_n wheresore_n shall_v their_o word_n be_v think_v more_o effectual_a to_o show_v that_o we_o may_v not_o in_o deed_n and_o practice_n than_o they_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o in_o speculation_n and_o knowledge_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o go_v any_o further_a than_o the_o scripture_n which_o scripture_n be_v give_v to_o teach_v matter_n of_o belief_n no_o less_o then_o of_o action_n the_o father_n must_v needs_o be_v and_o be_v even_o as_o plain_a against_o credit_n beside_o the_o relation_n as_o against_o practice_n without_o the_o injunction_n of_o the_o scripture_n s._n augustine_n have_v say_v 6._o whether_o it_o be_v question_n of_o christ_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v question_n of_o his_o church_n or_o of_o what_o thing_n soever_o the_o question_n be_v i_o say_v not_o if_o we_o but_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v tell_v we_o any_o thing_n beside_o that_o you_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o scripture_n under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v in_o like_a sort_n tertallian_n advers._fw-la we_o may_v not_o give_v ourselves_o this_o liberty_n to_o bring_v in_o any_o thing_n of_o our_o will_n etc._n nor_o choose_v any_o thing_n that_o other_o man_n bring_v in_o of_o their_o will_n we_o have_v the_o apostle_n themselves_o for_o author_n which_o themselves_o bring_v nothing_o of_o their_o own_o will_n but_o the_o discipline_n which_o they_o receive_v of_o christ_n they_o deliver_v faithful_o unto_o the_o people_n in_o which_o place_n the_o name_n of_o discipline_n import_v not_o as_o they_o who_o allege_v it_o will_v fain_o have_v it_o construe_v but_o as_o any_o man_n who_o note_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o utter_v the_o word_n will_v easy_o acknowledge_v even_o the_o selfsame_a thing_n it_o signify_v which_o the_o name_n of_o doctrine_n do_v and_o as_o well_o may_v the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o there_o have_v be_v use_v to_o help_v they_o far_o 131._o do_v not_o s._n jerome_n after_o the_o selfsame_a manner_n dispute_v we_o believe_v it_o not_o because_o we_o read_v it_o not_o yea_o we_o ought_v not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o know_v the_o thing_n which_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n contain_v not_o sai_z s._n hilary_n shall_v we_o hereupon_o then_o conclude_v that_o we_o may_v not_o take_v knowledge_n of_o or_o give_v credit_n unto_o any_o thing_n which_o sense_n or_o experience_n or_o report_n or_o art_n do_v propose_v unless_o we_o find_v the_o same_o in_o scripture_n no_o it_o be_v too_o plain_a that_o so_o far_o to_o extend_v their_o speech_n be_v to_o wrest_v they_o against_o their_o true_a intent_n and_o meaning_n to_o urge_v any_o thing_n upon_o the_o church_n require_v thereunto_o that_o religious_a assent_n of_o christian_a belief_n wherewith_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n be_v receive_v to_o urge_v any_o thing_n as_o part_v of_o that_o supernatural_a and_o celestial_o reveal_v truth_n which_o god_n have_v teach_v and_o not_o to_o show_v it_o in_o scripture_n this_o do_v the_o ancient_a father_n evermore_o think_v unlawful_a impious_a execrable_a and_o thus_o as_o their_o speech_n be_v mean_v so_o by_o we_o they_o must_v be_v restrain_v as_o for_o those_o allege_a word_n of_o cyprian_a confirmat_fw-la the_o christian_a religion_n shall_v find_v that_o out_o of_o this_o scripture_n rule_v of_o all_o doctrine_n have_v spring_v and_o that_o from_o hence_o do_v spring_n and_o hither_o do_v return_v whatsoever_o the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n do_v contain_v sure_o this_o place_n will_v never_o have_v be_v bring_v forth_o in_o this_o cause_n if_o it_o have_v be_v but_o once_o read_v over_o in_o the_o author_n himself_o out_o of_o who_o it_o be_v cite_v for_o the_o word_n be_v utter_v concern_v that_o one_o principal_a commandment_n of_o love_n in_o the_o honour_n whereof_o hespeak_v after_o this_o sort_n sure_o this_o commandment_n contain_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o this_o one_o word_n be_v the_o abridgement_n of_o all_o the_o volume_n of_o scripture_n this_o nature_n and_o reason_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o thy_o word_n o_o lord_n do_v proclaim_v this_o we_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o thy_o month_n herein_o the_o perfection_n of_o all_o religion_n do_v consist_v this_o be_v the_o first_o commandment_n and_o the_o last_o this_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o everlasting_a lesson_n both_o to_o man_n and_o angel_n let_v christian_a religion_n read_v this_o one_o word_n and_o meditate_v upon_o this_o commandment_n and_o out_o of_o this_o scriptrue_v it_o shall_v find_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o learning_n to_o have_v spring_n and_o from_o hence_o to_o have_v rise_v and_o hither_o to_o return_v whatsoever_o the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n contain_v and_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v vain_a and_o bootless_a which_o charity_n confirm_v not_o be_v this_o a_o sentence_n trow_v you_o of_o so_o great_a force_n to_o prove_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o all_o the_o action_n of_o man_n may_v they_o not_o hereby_o even_o as_o well_o prove_v that_o one_o commandment_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o so_o exclude_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o now_o they_o do_v all_o mean_n beside_o scripture_n but_o thus_o it_o fare_v when_o too_o much_o desire_n of_o contradiction_n cause_v our_o speech_n rather_o to_o pass_v by_o number_n then_o to_o stay_v for_o weight_n well_o but_o tertullian_n do_v in_o this_o case_n speak_v yet_o more_o plain_o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o deny_v what_o it_o note_v not_o which_o be_v indeed_o the_o word_n of_o tertullian_n but_o what_o the_o scripture_n reckon_v up_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o among_o those_o king_n david_n the_o scripture_n reckon_v up_o the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o among_o those_o son_n nor_o solomon_n to_o prove_v that_o among_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n there_o be_v no_o david_n but_o only_o one_o no_o solomon_n but_o one_o in_o the_o son_n of_o david_n tertullia_n argument_n will_v fit_o prove_v for_o inasmuch_o as_o the_o scripture_n do_v propose_v to_o reckon_v up_o all_o if_o there_o be_v more_o it_o will_v have_v name_v they_o in_o this_o case_n the_o scripture_n do_v deny_v the_o thing_n it_o note_v not_o howbeit_o i_o can_v not_o but_o think_v that_o man_n to_o do_v i_o some_o piece_n of_o manifest_a injury_n which_o will_v hereby_o fasten_v upon_o i_o a_o general_a opinion_n as_o if_o i_o do_v think_v the_o scripture_n to_o deny_v the_o very_a reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o because_o it_o no_o where_o note_v that_o any_o such_o king_n do_v reign_v tertullia_n speech_n be_v probable_a concern_v such_o matter_n as_o he_o there_o speak_v of_o there_o be_v say_v tertullian_n no_o second_o lamech_v like_v to_o he_o that_o have_v two_o wife_n the_o scripture_n deny_v what_o it_o note_v not_o as_o therefore_o it_o note_v one_o such_o to_o have_v be_v in_o that_o age_n of_o the_o world_n so_o have_v there_o be_v more_o it_o will_v by_o likelihood_n as_o well_o have_v note_v many_o as_o one_o what_o infer_v we_o now_o hereupon_o there_o be_v no_o second_n lamech_v the_o scripture_n deny_v what_o it_o note_v not_o be_v it_o consonant_a unto_o reason_n to_o divorce_v these_o two_o sentence_n the_o former_a of_o which_o do_v show_v how_o the_o latter_a be_v retrain_v and_o not_o mark_v the_o former_a to_o conclude_v by_o the_o latter_a of_o they_o that_o simple_o whatsoever_o any_o man_n at_o this_o day_n do_v think_v true_a be_v by_o the_o scripture_n deny_v unless_o it_o be_v there_o affirm_v to_o be_v true_a i_o wonder_v that_o a_o case_n so_o weak_a and_o feeble_a have_v be_v so_o much_o persist_v in_o but_o to_o come_v unto_o those_o their_o sentence_n wherein_o matter_n of_o action_n be_v more_o apparent_o touch_v the_o name_n of_o tertullian_n be_v as_o before_o so_o here_o again_o pretend_v who_o write_v unto_o his_o wife_n two_o book_n vxorem_fw-la and_o exhort_v she_o in_o the_o one_o to_o live_v a_o widow_n
in_o case_n god_n before_o she_o shall_v take_v he_o unto_o his_o mercy_n and_o in_o the_o other_o if_o she_o do_v marry_v yet_o not_o to_o join_v herself_o to_o a_o infidel_n as_o in_o those_o time_n some_o widow_n christian_n have_v do_v for_o the_o advancement_n of_o their_o estate_n in_o this_o present_a world_n he_o urge_v very_o earnest_o s._n paul_n word_n only_o in_o the_o lord_n whereupon_o he_o demand_v of_o they_o that_o think_v they_o may_v do_v the_o contrary_a what_o scripture_n they_o can_v show_v where_o god_n have_v dispense_v and_o grant_v licence_n to_o do_v against_o that_o which_o the_o bless_a apostle_n so_o strict_o do_v enjoin_v and_o because_o in_o defence_n it_o may_v perhaps_o be_v reply_v see_v god_n do_v will_n that_o couple_n which_o be_v marry_v when_o both_o be_v infidel_n if_o either_o party_n chance_v to_o be_v after_o convert_v unto_o christianity_n this_o shall_v not_o make_v separation_n between_o they_o as_o long_o as_o the_o unconverted_a be_v willing_a to_o retain_v the_o other_o on_o who_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n have_v shine_v wherefore_o then_o shall_v that_o let_v the_o make_n of_o marriage_n which_o do_v not_o dissolve_v marriage_n be_v make_v after_o great_a reason_n show_v why_o god_n do_v in_o convert_v be_v marry_v allow_v continuance_n with_o infidel_n and_o yet_o disallow_v that_o the_o faithful_a when_o they_o be_v free_a shall_v enter_v into_o bond_n of_o wedlock_n with_o such_o conclude_v in_o the_o end_n concern_v those_o woman_n that_o so_o marry_v inserunt_fw-la they_o that_o please_v not_o the_o lord_n do_v even_o thereby_o offend_v the_o lord_n they_o do_v even_o thereby_o throw_v themselves_o into_o evil_n that_o be_v to_o say_v while_o they_o please_v he_o not_o by_o many_v in_o he_o they_o do_v that_o whereby_o they_o incur_v his_o displeasure_n they_o make_v a_o offer_n of_o themselves_o into_o the_o service_n of_o that_o enemy_n with_o who_o servant_n they_o link_v themselves_o in_o so_o near_o a_o bond_n what_o one_o syllable_n be_v there_o in_o all_o this_o prejudicial_a any_o way_n to_o that_o which_o we_o hold_v for_o the_o word_n of_o tertullian_n as_o they_o be_v by_o they_o allege_v be_v two_o way_n misunderstand_a both_o in_o the_o former_a part_n where_o that_o be_v extend_v general_o to_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o neuter_n gender_n which_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o feminine_a gender_n of_o woman_n person_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a where_o receive_v with_o hurt_n be_v put_v instead_o of_o wilful_a incur_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o so_o in_o sum_n tertullian_n do_v neither_o mean_a nor_o say_v as_o be_v pretend_v whatsoever_o please_v not_o the_o lord_n displease_v he_o and_o with_o hurt_v it_o receive_v but_o those_o woman_n that_o please_v not_o the_o lord_n by_o their_o kind_n of_o marry_v do_v even_o thereby_o offend_v the_o lord_n they_o do_v even_o thereby_o throw_v themselves_o into_o evil_n somewhat_o more_o show_v there_o be_v in_o a_o second_o place_n of_o tertullian_n which_o notwithstanding_o when_o we_o have_v examine_v pleasure_n it_o will_v be_v find_v as_o the_o rest_n be_v the_o roman_a emperor_n custom_n be_v at_o certain_a solemn_a time_n to_o bestow_v on_o his_o soldier_n a_o donative_n which_o donative_n they_o receive_v wear_v garland_n upon_o their_o head_n there_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n severus_n and_o antoninus_n many_o who_o be_v soldier_n have_v be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n and_o notwithstanding_o continue_v still_o in_o that_o military_a course_n of_o life_n in_o which_o number_n one_o man_n there_o be_v among_o all_o the_o rest_n who_o at_o such_o a_o time_n come_v to_o the_o tribune_n of_o the_o army_n to_o receive_v his_o donative_n come_v but_o with_o a_o garland_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o not_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o other_o do_v the_o tribune_n offend_v hereat_o demand_v what_o this_o great_a singularity_n will_v mean_v to_o who_o the_o soldier_n christianus_n sum_n i_o be_o a_o christian._n many_o there_o be_v so_o beside_o he_o which_o yet_o do_v otherwise_o at_o that_o time_n whereupon_o grow_v a_o question_n whether_o a_o christian_a soldier_n may_v herein_o do_v as_o the_o unchristian_a do_v and_o wear_v as_o they_o wear_v many_o of_o they_o which_o be_v very_o sound_a in_o christian_a belief_n do_v rather_o commend_v the_o zeal_n of_o this_o man_n then_o approve_v his_o action_n tertullian_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o moutanist_n and_o a_o enemy_n unto_o the_o church_n for_o condemn_v that_o prophetical_a spirit_n which_o montanus_n and_o his_o follower_n do_v boast_v they_o have_v receive_v as_o it_o in_o they_o christ_n have_v perform_v his_o last_o promise_n as_o if_o to_o they_o he_o have_v send_v the_o spirit_n that_o shall_v be_v their_o perfect_a and_o final_a instructor_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a truth_n which_o exulceration_n of_o mind_n make_v he_o apt_a to_o take_v all_o occasion_n of_o contradiction_n wherefore_o in_o honour_n of_o that_o action_n and_o to_o gall_v their_o mind_n who_o do_v not_o so_o much_o commend_v it_o he_o write_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr corona_n militis_fw-la not_o dissemble_v the_o stomach_n wherewith_o he_o write_v it_o 〈…〉_z for_o the_o first_o man_n he_o commend_v as_o one_o more_o constant_a than_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n who_o presume_v say_v he_o that_o they_o may_v well_o enough_o serve_v two_o lord_n afterward_o choler_n somewhat_o rise_v within_o he_o he_o add_v it_o do_v even_o remain_v that_o they_o shall_v also_o devise_v how_o to_o rid_v themselves_o of_o his_o martyrdom_n towards_o the_o prophecy_n of_o who_o holy_a spirit_n they_o have_v already_o show_v their_o disdain_n they_o mutter_v that_o their_o good_a and_o long_a peace_n it_o now_o in_o hazard_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o serve_v of_o they_o send_v the_o scripture_n before_o truss_v up_o bag_n and_o baggage_n make_v themselves_o in_o a_o readiness_n that_o they_o may_v fly_v from_o city_n to_o city_n for_o that_o be_v the_o only_a point_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o be_v careful_a not_o to_o forget_v i_o know_v even_o their_o pastor_n very_o well_o what_o man_n they_o be_v in_o peace_n lion_n heart_n in_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o fear_v now_o these_o man_n say_v tertullian_n they_o must_v be_v answer_v where_o do_v we_o find_v it_o write_v in_o scripture_n that_o a_o christian_a man_n may_v not_o wear_v a_o garland_n â—_o and_o as_o man_n speech_n utter_v in_o heat_n of_o distemper_a affection_n have_v oftentimes_o much_o more_o eagerness_n than_o weight_n so_o he_o that_o shall_v mark_v the_o proof_n allege_v and_o the_o answer_n to_o thing_n object_v in_o that_o book_n will_v now_o and_o then_o perhaps_o espy_v the_o like_a imbecility_n such_o be_v that_o argument_n whereby_o they_o that_o wear_v on_o their_o head_n garland_n be_v charge_v as_o transgressor_n of_o nature_n law_n and_o guilty_a of_o sacrilege_n against_o god_n the_o lord_n o_o nature_n inasmuch_o as_o flower_n in_o such_o sort_n wear_v can_v neither_o be_v smell_v noâ—_n see_v well_o by_o those_o that_o wear_v they_o and_o god_n make_v flower_n sweet_a and_o beautiful_a that_o be_v see_v and_o smell_v unto_o they_o may_v so_o delight_v neither_o do_v tertullian_n bewray_v this_o weakness_n in_o strike_v only_o but_o also_o in_o repel_v their_o stroke_n with_o who_o he_o contend_v they_o ask_v say_v he_o what_o scripture_n be_v there_o which_o do_v teach_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v crown_v and_o what_o scripture_n be_v there_o which_o do_v teach_v that_o we_o shall_v for_o in_o require_v on_o the_o contrary_a part_n the_o aid_n of_o scripture_n they_o do_v give_v sentence_n beforehand_o that_o their_o part_n ought_v also_o by_o scripture_n to_o be_v aid_v which_o answer_n be_v of_o no_o great_a force_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o if_o i_o confess_v i_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v that_o which_o the_o scripture_n forbid_v i_o i_o shall_v thereby_o acknowledge_v myself_o bind_v to_o do_v nothing_o which_o the_o scripture_n command_v i_o not_o for_o many_o inducement_n beside_o scripture_n may_v lead_v i_o to_o that_o which_o if_o scripture_n be_v against_o they_o all_o give_v place_n and_o be_v of_o no_o value_n yet_o otherwise_o be_v strong_a and_o effectual_a persuade_v which_o thing_n himself_o well_o enough_o understanding_n and_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o scripture_n in_o many_o thing_n do_v neither_o command_n nor_o forbid_v but_o use_v silence_n his_o resolution_n in_o fine_a be_v that_o in_o the_o church_n a_o number_n of_o thing_n be_v strict_o observe_v whereof_o no_o law_n of_o scripture_n make_v mention_v one_o way_n or_o other_o that_o of_o thing_n once_o receive_v and_o confirm_v by_o use_n long_a usage_n be_v a_o law_n sufficient_a that_o in_o civil_a affair_n when_o there_o be_v no_o other_o law_n custom_n itself_o do_v stand_v for_o
concern_v any_o point_n of_o religion_n whatsoever_o yet_o one_o demonstrative_a reason_n allege_v or_o one_o manifest_a testimony_n cite_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n himself_o to_o the_o contrary_a can_v not_o choose_v but_o over-weigh_a they_o all_o inasmuch_o as_o for_o they_o to_o have_v be_v deceive_v it_o be_v not_o impossible_a it_o be_v that_o demonstrative_a reason_n or_o testimony_n divine_a shall_v deceive_v howbeit_o in_o defect_n of_o proof_n infallible_a because_o the_o mind_n do_v rather_o follow_v probable_a persuasion_n then_o approve_v the_o thing_n that_o have_v in_o they_o no_o likelihood_n of_o truth_n at_o all_o sure_o if_o a_o question_n concern_v matter_n of_o doctrine_n be_v propose_v worth_a and_o on_o the_o one_o side_n no_o kind_n of_o proof_n appear_v there_o shall_v on_o the_o other_o be_v allege_v and_o show_v that_o so_o a_o number_n of_o the_o learnede_a divine_n in_o the_o world_n have_v ever_o think_v although_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v what_o reason_n or_o what_o scripture_n lead_v they_o to_o be_v of_o that_o judgement_n yet_o to_o their_o very_a bare_a judgement_n somewhat_o a_o reasonable_a man_n will_v attribute_v notwithstanding_o the_o common_a imbecillity_n which_o be_v incident_a unto_o our_o nature_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v think_v that_o especial_o with_o the_o church_n and_o those_o that_o be_v call_v and_o persuade_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n man_n authority_n with_o they_o especial_o shall_v not_o prevail_v it_o must_v and_o do_v prevail_v even_o with_o they_o yea_o with_o they_o especial_o as_o far_o as_o equity_n require_v and_o far_o we_o maintain_v it_o not_o for_o man_n to_o be_v tie_v and_o lead_v by_o authority_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o kind_n of_o captivity_n of_o judgement_n and_o though_o there_o be_v reason_n to_o the_o contrary_n not_o to_o listen_v unto_o it_o but_o to_o follow_v like_o beast_n the_o first_o in_o the_o herd_n they_o know_v not_o nor_o care_v not_o whither_o this_o be_v brutish_a again_o that_o authority_n of_o man_n shall_v prevail_v with_o man_n either_o against_o or_o above_o reason_n be_v no_o part_n of_o our_o belief_n company_n of_o learned_a man_n be_v they_o never_o so_o great_a and_o reverend_a be_v to_o yield_v unto_o reason_n the_o weight_n whereof_o be_v no_o whit_n prejudice_v by_o the_o simplicity_n of_o his_o person_n which_o do_v allege_v it_o but_o be_v find_v to_o be_v sound_a and_o good_a the_o bare_a opinion_n of_o man_n to_o the_o contrary_a must_v of_o necessity_n stoop_v and_o give_v place_n irenaeus_n write_v against_o martion_n which_o hold_v one_o god_n author_n of_o the_o old-testament_n and_o another_o of_o the_o new_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o same_o god_n which_o be_v know_v before_o to_o the_o jew_n he_o copious_o allege_v sundry_a their_o sermon_n and_o speech_n utter_v concern_v that_o matter_n and_o record_v in_o scripture_n and_o lest_o any_o shall_v be_v weary_v with_o such_o store_n of_o allegation_n in_o the_o end_n he_o conclude_v while_o we_o labour_v for_o these_o demonstration_n out_o of_o scripture_n and_o do_v summary_o declare_v the_o thing_n which_o many_o way_n have_v be_v speak_v be_v content_v quiet_o to_o hear_v and_o do_v not_o think_v my_o speech_n redious_a quoniam_fw-la oftensiones_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o scripture_n non_fw-la possunt_fw-la oftendi_fw-la nisi_fw-la ex_fw-la ipsis_fw-la scripture_n because_o demonstration_n that_o art_n in_o scripture_n may_v not_o otherwise_o be_v show_v then_o by_o cite_v they_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o where_o they_o be_v which_o word_n make_v so_o little_a unto_o the_o purpose_n that_o they_o seem_v as_o it_o be_v offend_v at_o he_o which_o have_v call_v they_o thus_o solemn_o forth_o to_o say_v nothing_o and_o concern_v the_o verdict_n of_o s._n jerome_n if_o no_o man_n be_v he_o never_o so_o well_o learned_a have_v after_o the_o apostle_n authority_n to_o publish_v new_a doctrine_n as_o from_o heaven_n and_o to_o require_v the_o world_n assent_n as_o unto_o truth_n receive_v by_o prophetical_a revelation_n do_v this_o prejudice_n the_o credit_n of_o learned_a man_n judgement_n in_o open_v that_o truth_n which_o by_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o apostle_n write_n they_o have_v themselves_o from_o thence_o learned_a s._n aâ—gustine_n exhort_v not_o to_o hear_v man_n but_o to_o hearken_v what_o god_n speak_v his_o purpose_n be_v not_o i_o think_v that_o be_v we_o shall_v stop_v our_o ear_n against_o his_o own_o exhortation_n and_o therefore_o he_o can_v mean_v simple_o that_o audience_n shall_v altogether_o be_v deny_v unto_o man_n but_o either_o that_o if_o man_n speak_v one_o thing_n and_o god_n himself_o teach_v another_o than_o he_o not_o they_o to_o be_v obey_v or_o if_o they_o both_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n yet_o then_o also_o man_n speech_n unworthy_a of_o hear_v not_o simple_o but_o in_o comparison_n of_o that_o which_o proceed_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n yea_o but_o we_o doubt_v what_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v be_v we_o in_o this_o case_n forbid_v to_o hear_v what_o man_n of_o judgement_n think_v it_o to_o be_v if_o not_o than_o this_o allegation_n also_o may_v very_o well_o have_v be_v spare_v in_o that_o ancient_a strife_n which_o be_v between_o the_o catholic_n father_n and_o arrian_n donatist_n and_o other_o of_o like_a perverse_a and_o froward_a disposition_n as_o long_o as_o to_o father_n or_o council_n allege_v on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o like_a by_o the_o contrary_a side_n be_v oppose_v impossible_a it_o be_v that_o ever_o the_o question_n shall_v by_o this_o mean_v grow_v unto_o any_o issue_n or_o end_n the_o scripture_n they_o both_o believe_v the_o scripture_n they_o know_v can_v not_o give_v sentence_n on_o both_o side_n by_o scripture_n the_o controversy_n between_o they_o be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v determine_v in_o this_o case_n what_o madness_n be_v it_o with_o such_o kind_n of_o proof_n to_o nourish_v their_o contention_n when_o there_o be_v such_o effectual_a mean_n to_o end_v all_o controversy_n that_o be_v between_o they_o hereby_o therefore_o it_o do_v not_o as_o yet_o appear_v that_o a_o argument_n of_o authority_n of_o man_n affirmative_o be_v in_o matter_n divine_v nothing_o worth_a which_o opinion_n be_v once_o insert_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n what_o it_o may_v grow_v unto_o god_n know_v thus_o much_o we_o see_v it_o have_v already_o make_v thousand_o so_o headstrong_a even_o in_o gross_a and_o palpable_a error_n that_o a_o man_n who_o capacity_n will_v scarce_o serve_v he_o to_o utter_v five_o word_n in_o sensible_a manner_n blush_v not_o in_o any_o doubt_n concern_v matter_n of_o scripture_n to_o think_v his_o own_o bare_a yea_o as_o good_a as_o the_o nay_o of_o all_o the_o wise_a grave_a and_o learned_a judgement_n that_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o insolency_n must_v be_v repress_v or_o it_o will_v be_v the_o very_a bane_n of_o christian_a religion_n our_o lord_n disciple_n mark_v what_o speech_n he_o utter_v unto_o they_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n call_v to_o mind_n a_o common_a opinion_n hold_v by_o the_o scribe_n between_o which_o opinion_n and_o the_o word_n of_o their_o master_n it_o seem_v unto_o they_o that_o there_o be_v some_o contradiction_n which_o they_o can_v not_o themselves_o answer_v 17.10_o with_o full_a satisfaction_n of_o their_o own_o mind_n the_o doubt_n they_o propose_v to_o our_o saviour_n say_v why_o then_o say_v the_o scribe_n that_o elias_n must_v first_o come_v they_o know_v that_o the_o scribe_n do_v err_v great_o and_o that_o many_o way_n even_o in_o matter_n of_o their_o own_o profession_n they_o notwithstanding_o think_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o very_a scribe_n in_o matter_n divine_a to_o be_v of_o some_o value_n some_o probability_n they_o think_v there_o be_v that_o elias_n shall_v come_v inasmuch_o as_o the_o scribe_n say_v it_o now_o no_o truth_n can_v contradict_v any_o truth_n desirous_a therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v how_o both_o may_v stand_v together_o that_o which_o they_o know_v can_v not_o be_v false_a because_o christ_n speak_v it_o and_o this_o which_o to_o they_o do_v see_v true_a only_o because_o the_o scribe_n have_v say_v it_o for_o the_o scripture_n from_o whence_o the_o scribe_n do_v gather_v it_o wâ—_n not_o then_o in_o their_o head_n we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o our_o saviour_n reprove_v they_o of_o error_n for_o think_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o scribe_n to_o be_v worth_a the_o object_v for_o esteem_v it_o to_o be_v of_o any_o moment_n or_o value_n in_o matter_n concern_v god_n we_o can_v therefore_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v we_o shall_v so_o far_o reject_v the_o authority_n of_o man_n as_o to_o reckon_v it_o nothing_o no_o it_o may_v be_v a_o question_n whether_o they_o that_o urge_v
they_o that_o so_o to_o do_v be_v so_o sin_n against_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o that_o they_o put_v forth_o their_o hand_n to_o iniquity_n whatsoever_o they_o go_v about_o and_o have_v not_o first_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n of_o god_n for_o direction_n how_o can_v it_o choose_v but_o bring_v the_o simple_a a_o thousand_o time_n to_o their_o wit_n end_n how_o can_v it_o choose_v but_o vex_v and_o amaze_v they_o for_o in_o every_o action_n of_o common_a life_n to_o since_o out_o some_o sentence_n clear_o and_o infallible_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v seem_v we_o in_o scripture_n never_o so_o expert_a will_v trouble_v we_o more_o than_o we_o be_v aware_a in_o weak_a and_o tender_a mind_n we_o little_o know_v what_o misery_n this_o strict_a opinion_n will_v breed_v beside_o the_o stop_v it_o will_v make_v in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o all_o man_n life_n and_o action_n make_v all_o thing_n sin_v which_o we_o do_v by_o direction_n of_o nature_n light_n and_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o common_a discretion_n without_o think_v at_o all_o upon_o scripture_n admit_v this_o position_n and_o parent_n shall_v cause_v their_o child_n to_o sin_n as_o oft_o as_o they_o cause_v they_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n before_o they_o come_v to_o year_n of_o capacity_n and_o be_v ripe_a for_o knowledge_n in_o the_o scripture_n admit_v this_o and_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v with_o master_n as_o it_o be_v with_o he_o he_o in_o the_o gospel_n but_o servant_n be_v command_v to_o go_v â—_o shall_v stand_v still_o till_o they_o have_v errand_n warrant_v unto_o they_o by_o scripture_n which_o as_o it_o stand_v with_o christian_a duty_n in_o some_o case_n so_o in_o common_a affair_n to_o require_v it_o be_v most_o unfit_a two_o opinion_n therefore_o there_o be_v concern_v sufficiency_n of_o holy_a scripture_n each_o extreme_o opposite_a unto_o the_o other_o and_o both_o repugnant_a unto_o truth_n the_o school_n of_o rome_n teach_v scripture_n to_o be_v unsufficient_a as_o if_o except_o tradition_n be_v add_v it_o do_v not_o contain_v all_o reveal_v and_o supernatural_a truth_n which_o absolute_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o child_n of_o man_n in_o this_o life_n to_o know_v that_o they_o may_v in_o the_o next_o be_v save_v other_o just_o condemn_v this_o opinion_n grow_v likewise_o unto_o a_o dangerous_a extremity_n as_o if_o scripture_n do_v not_o only_o contain_v all_o thing_n in_o that_o kind_a necessary_a but_o all_o thing_n simple_o and_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o any_o other_o law_n be_v not_o only_o unnecessary_a but_o even_o opposite_a unto_o salvation_n unlawful_a and_o sinful_a whatsoever_o be_v speak_v of_o god_n or_o thing_n appertain_v to_o god_n otherwise_o then_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v though_o it_o seem_v a_o honour_n it_o be_v a_o injury_n and_o as_o incredible_a praise_n give_v unto_o man_n do_v often_o abate_v and_o impair_v the_o credit_n of_o their_o deserve_a commendation_n so_o we_o must_v likewise_o take_v great_a heed_n lest_o in_o attribute_v unto_o scripture_n more_o than_o it_o can_v have_v the_o incredibility_n of_o that_o do_v cause_n even_o those_o thing_n which_o indeed_o it_o have_v most_o abundant_o to_o be_v less_o reverendly_a esteem_v i_o therefore_o leave_v it_o to_o themselves_o to_o consider_v whether_o they_o have_v in_o this_o first_o point_n overshoot_v themselves_o or_o not_o which_o god_n do_v know_v be_v quick_o do_v even_o when_o our_o meaning_n be_v most_o sincere_a as_o i_o be_o very_o persuade_v they_o in_o this_o case_n be_v of_o the_o law_n of_o ecclesiastical_a polity_n book_n iii_o concern_v their_o second_o assertion_n that_o in_o scripture_n there_o must_v be_v of_o necessity_n contain_v a_o form_n of_o church_n polity_n the_o law_n whereof_o may_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v alter_v the_o matter_n contain_v in_o this_o three_o book_n 1._o what_o the_o church_n be_v and_o in_o what_o respect_n law_n of_o polity_n be_v thereunto_o necessary_o require_v 2._o whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o some_o particular_a form_n of_o church_n polity_n be_v set_v down_o in_o scripture_n since_o the_o thing_n that_o belong_v particular_o to_o any_o such_o form_n be_v not_o of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n 3._o that_o matter_n of_o church_n polity_n be_v different_a from_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n and_o that_o they_o themselves_o so_o teach_v which_o be_v out_o reprover_n for_o so_o teach_v 4._o that_o hereby_o we_o take_v not_o from_o scripture_n any_o thing_n which_o thereunto_o with_o the_o soundness_n of_o truth_n may_v be_v give_v 5._o their_o meaning_n who_o first_o urge_v against_o the_o polity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o church_n more_o than_o be_v command_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 6._o how_o great_a injury_n man_n by_o so_o think_v shall_v offer_v unto_o all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 7._o a_o shift_n notwithstanding_o to_o maintain_v it_o by_o interpret_n command_v as_o though_o it_o be_v mean_v that_o great_a thing_n only_o ought_v to_o be_v find_v set_v down_o in_o scripture_n particular_o and_o lesser_a frame_v by_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o scripture_n 8._o another_o device_n to_o defend_v the_o same_o by_o expound_v command_v as_o if_o it_o do_v signify_v ground_v as_o scripture_n and_o be_v oppose_v to_o thing_n sound_v out_o by_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n only_o 9_o how_o law_n for_o the_o polity_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v make_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o man_n and_o how_o those_o being_n nor_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v approve_v in_o his_o sight_n 10._o the_o neither_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o law_n nor_o yet_o his_o commit_n of_o they_o to_o scripture_n be_v any_o reason_n sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o they_o admit_v no_o addition_n or_o change_n 11._o whether_o christ_n must_v needs_o intend_v law_n unchangeable_a altogether_o or_o have_v forbid_v any_o where_o to_o make_v any_o other_o law_n than_o himself_o do_v deliver_v albeit_o the_o substance_n of_o those_o controversy_n whereinto_o we_o have_v begin_v to_o wade_v require_v be_v rather_o of_o outward_a thing_n appertain_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n then_o of_o any_o thing_n wherein_o the_o nature_n and_o be_v of_o the_o church_n consist_v yet_o because_o the_o subject_a or_o matter_n which_o this_o position_n concern_v be_v a_o form_n of_o church_n government_n or_o church-polity_n it_o therefore_o behove_v we_o so_o far_o forth_o to_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v requisite_a for_o man_n more_o clear_a and_o plain_a understanding_n in_o what_o respect_n law_n of_o polity_n or_o government_n be_v necessary_a thereunto_o that_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o proper_o term_v his_o body_n mystical_a can_v be_v but_o one_o neither_o can_v that_o one_o be_v sensible_o discern_v by_o any_o man_n inasmuch_o as_o the_o part_n thereof_o be_v some_o in_o heaven_n already_o with_o christ_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v on_o earth_n albeit_o their_o natural_a person_n be_v visible_a we_o do_v not_o discern_v under_o this_o property_n whereby_o they_o be_v true_o and_o infallible_o of_o that_o body_n only_o our_o mind_n by_o intellectual_a conceit_n be_v able_a to_o apprehend_v that_o such_o a_o real_a body_n there_o be_v a_o body_n collective_a because_o it_o contain_v a_o huge_a multitude_n a_o body_n mystical_a because_o the_o mystery_n of_o their_o conjunction_n be_v remove_v altogether_o from_o sense_n whatsoever_o we_o read_v in_o scripture_n concern_v the_o endless_a love_n and_o the_o save_a mercy_n which_o god_n show_v towards_o his_o church_n the_o only_a proper_a subject_n thereof_o be_v this_o church_n concern_v this_o flock_n it_o be_v that_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n have_v promise_v 22._o i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n they_o who_o be_v of_o this_o society_n have_v such_o mark_n and_o note_n of_o distinction_n from_o all_o other_o as_o be_v not_o object_n unto_o our_o sense_n only_o unto_o god_n who_o see_v their_o heart_n and_o understand_v all_o their_o secret_a cogitation_n unto_o he_o they_o be_v clear_a and_o manifest_a all_o man_n know_v nathaniel_n to_o be_v a_o israelite_n but_o our_o saviour_n pierce_v deep_a give_v further_a testimony_n of_o he_o then_o man_n can_v have_v do_v with_o such_o certainty_n as_o he_o do_v 1.47_o behold_v indeed_o a_o israelite_n 15._o in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o guile_n if_o we_o profess_v as_o peter_n do_v that_o we_o love_v the_o lord_n and_o profess_v it_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o man_n charity_n be_v prone_a to_o believe_v all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o charitableman_n be_v likely_a to_o think_v we_o do_v so_o as_o long_o as_o they_o see_v
preservation_n of_o christianity_n there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n more_o needful_a then_o that_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n have_v mutual_a fellowship_n and_o society_n one_o with_o another_o in_o which_o consideration_n as_o the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v one_o yet_o within_o divers_a precinct_n have_v divers_a name_n so_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v in_o like_a sort_n divide_v into_o a_o number_n of_o distinct_a society_n every_o of_o which_o be_v term_v a_o church_n within_o itself_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o church_n be_v always_o a_o visible_a society_n of_o man_n not_o a_o assembly_n but_o a_o society_n for_o although_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n be_v give_v unto_o christian_a assembly_n although_o any_o number_n of_o christian_a man_n congregat_v may_v be_v term_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n yet_o assembly_n proper_o be_v rather_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o a_o church_n man_n be_v assemble_v for_o performance_n of_o public_a action_n which_o action_n be_v end_v the_o assembly_n dissolve_v itself_o and_o be_v no_o long_o in_o be_v whereas_o the_o church_n which_o be_v assemble_v do_v no_o less_o continue_v afterward_o then_o before_o laici_fw-la where_o but_o three_o be_v and_o they_o of_o the_o laity_n also_o say_v tertullian_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o christian_a assembly_n but_o a_o church_n as_o now_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v it_o be_v a_o society_n that_o be_v a_o number_n of_o man_n belong_v unto_o some_o christian_a fellowship_n the_o place_n and_o limit_n whereof_o be_v certain_a that_o wherein_o they_o have_v communion_n be_v the_o public_a exercise_n of_o such_o duty_n as_o those_o mention_v in_o the_o apostle_n act_n instruction_n break_v of_o bread_n and_o prayer_n 47._o as_o therefore_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n have_v those_o inward_a grace_n and_o virtue_n whereby_o they_o differ_v from_o all_o other_o which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o body_n again_o whosoever_o appertain_v to_o the_o visible_a body_n of_o the_o church_n they_o have_v also_o the_o note_n of_o external_n profession_n whereby_o the_o world_n know_v what_o they_o be_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n even_o the_o several_a society_n of_o christian_a man_n unto_o every_o of_o which_o the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n be_v give_v with_o addition_n betoken_v several_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n corinth_n ephesus_n england_n and_o so_o the_o rest_n must_v be_v endue_v with_o correspondent_a general_a property_n belong_v unto_o they_o as_o they_o be_v public_a christian_a society_n and_o of_o such_o property_n common_a unto_o all_o societies_n christian_n it_o may_v not_o be_v deny_v that_o one_o of_o the_o very_o chief_a be_v ecclesiastical_a polity_n which_o word_n i_o therefore_o the_o rather_o use_v because_o the_o name_n of_o government_n as_o common_o man_n understand_v it_o in_o ordinary_a speech_n do_v not_o comprise_v the_o largeness_n of_o that_o whereunto_o in_o this_o question_n it_o be_v apply_v for_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o government_n what_o do_v the_o great_a part_n conceive_v thereby_o but_o only_o the_o exercise_n of_o superiority_n peculiar_a unto_o ruler_n and_o guide_n of_o other_o to_o our_o purpose_n therefore_o the_o name_n of_o church-polity_n will_v better_o serve_v because_o it_o contain_v both_o government_n and_o also_o whatsoever_o beside_o belong_v to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n in_o public_a neither_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o degree_n more_o necessary_a than_o church-polity_n which_o be_v a_o form_n of_o order_v the_o public_a spiritual_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 2._o but_o we_o must_v note_v that_o he_o which_o affirm_v speech_n to_o be_v necessary_a among_o all_o man_n throughout_o the_o world_n do_v not_o thereby_o import_v repub_fw-la that_o all_o man_n must_v necessary_o speak_v one_o kind_n of_o language_n even_o so_o the_o necessity_n of_o polity_n and_o regiment_n in_o all_o church_n may_v be_v hold_v without_o hold_v any_o one_o certain_a form_n to_o be_v necessary_a in_o they_o all_o nor_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o any_o form_n of_o polity_n much_o less_o of_o polity_n ecclesiastical_a shall_v be_v good_a unless_o god_n himself_o be_v author_n of_o it_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o of_o god_n say_v tertullian_n they_o can_v have_v no_o other_o than_o god_n adversary_n for_o their_o author_n be_v it_o whatsoever_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v not_o of_o god_n we_o hate_v it_o of_o god_n it_o must_v be_v either_o as_o those_o thing_n sometime_o be_v which_o god_n supernatural_o reveal_v and_o so_o deliver_v they_o unto_o moses_n for_o government_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n or_o else_o as_o those_o thing_n which_o man_n find_v out_o by_o help_n of_o that_o light_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o unto_o that_o end_n the_o very_a law_n of_o nature_n itself_o which_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o god_n have_v institute_v be_v not_o of_o god_n unless_o that_o be_v of_o god_n whereof_o god_n be_v the_o author_n as_o well_o this_o latter_a way_n as_o the_o former_a but_o forasmuch_o as_o no_o form_n of_o church-polity_n be_v think_v by_o they_o to_o be_v lawful_a or_o to_o be_v of_o god_n unless_o god_n be_v so_o the_o author_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v also_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n they_o shall_v tell_v we_o plain_o whether_o their_o meaning_n be_v that_o it_o must_v be_v there_o set_v down_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n for_o if_o whole_o let_v they_o show_v what_o one_o form_n of_o polity_n ever_o be_v so_o their_o own_o to_o be_v so_o take_v out_o of_o scripture_n they_o will_v not_o affirm_v neither_o deny_v they_o that_o in_o part_n even_o this_o which_o they_o so_o much_o oppugn_v be_v also_o from_o thence_o take_v again_o they_o shall_v tell_v we_o whether_o only_o that_o be_v take_v out_o of_o scripture_n which_o be_v actual_o and_o particular_o there_o set_v down_o or_o else_o that_o also_o which_o the_o general_a principle_n and_o rule_n of_o scripture_n potential_o contain_v the_o one_o way_n they_o can_v so_o much_o as_o pretend_v that_o all_o the_o part_n of_o their_o own_o discipline_n be_v in_o scripture_n and_o the_o other_o way_n their_o mouth_n be_v stop_v when_o they_o will_v plead_v against_o all_o other_o form_n beside_o their_o own_o see_v the_o general_a principle_n be_v such_o as_o do_v not_o particular_o prescribe_v any_o one_o but_o sundry_a may_v equal_o be_v consonant_n unto_o the_o general_a axiom_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o to_o give_v they_o some_o large_a scope_n and_o not_o to_o close_v they_o up_o in_o these_o straits_n let_v their_o allegation_n be_v consider_v wherewith_o they_o earnest_o bend_v themselves_o against_o all_o which_o deny_v it_o necessary_a that_o any_o one_o complete_a form_n of_o church-polity_n shall_v be_v in_o scripture_n first_o therefore_o whereas_o it_o have_v be_v tell_v they_o that_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o general_a matter_n necessary_a unto_o salvation_n be_v of_o a_o different_a nature_n from_o ceremony_n order_n and_o the_o kind_n of_o church_n government_n and_o that_o the_o one_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v express_o contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o else_o manifest_o collect_v out_o of_o the_o same_o the_o other_z not_o so_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a not_o to_o receive_v the_o one_o unless_o there_o be_v something_o in_o scripture_n for_o they_o the_o other_o free_a if_o nothing_o against_o they_o may_v thence_o be_v allege_v although_o there_o do_v not_o appear_v any_o just_a or_o reasonable_a cause_n to_o reject_v or_o dislike_v of_o this_o nevertheless_o as_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o speak_v to_o the_o contentation_n of_o mind_n exulcerate_v in_o themselves_o but_o that_o somewhat_o there_o will_v be_v always_o which_o displease_v so_o herein_o for_o two_o thing_n we_o be_v reprove_v 26._o the_o first_o be_v misdistinguish_v because_o matter_n of_o discipline_n and_o church-government_n be_v as_o they_o say_v matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o of_o faith_n whereas_o we_o put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o our_o second_o fault_n be_v injurious_a deal_n with_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n as_o if_o it_o contain_v only_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o religion_n some_o rude_a and_o unfashioned_a matter_n of_o building_n the_o church_n but_o have_v lest_o out_o that_o which_o belong_v unto_o the_o form_n and_o fashion_n of_o it_o as_o if_o there_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n no_o more_o than_o only_o to_o cover_v the_o church_n nakedness_n and_o not_o chain_n bracelet_n ring_n jewel_n to_o adorn_v she_o sufficient_a to_o quench_v her_o thirst_n to_o kill_v her_o hunger_n but_o not_o to_o minister_v a_o more_o liberal_a and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o more_o delicous_a and_o dainty_a diet_n in_o which_o
case_n our_o apology_n shall_v not_o need_v to_o be_v very_o long_o reprover_n 3._o the_o mixture_n of_o those_o thing_n by_o speech_n which_o by_o nature_n be_v divide_v be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o error_n to_o take_v away_o therefore_o that_o error_n which_o confusion_n breed_v distinction_n be_v requisite_a right_o to_o distinguish_v be_v by_o conceit_n of_o mind_n to_o sever_v thing_n different_a in_o nature_n and_o to_o discern_v wherein_o they_o differ_v so_o that_o if_o we_o imagine_v a_o difference_n where_o there_o be_v none_o because_o we_o distinguish_v where_o we_o shall_v not_o it_o may_v not_o be_v deny_v that_o we_o misdistinguish_v the_o only_a trial_n whether_o we_o do_v so_o yea_o or_o no_o depend_v upon_o comparison_n between_o our_o conceit_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n conceive_v touch_v matter_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n this_o we_o conceive_v that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o one_o suit_n some_o thing_n be_v mere_o of_o faith_n which_o thing_n it_o do_v suffice_v that_o we_o know_v and_o believe_v some_o thing_n not_o only_o to_o be_v know_v but_o do_v because_o they_o concern_v the_o action_n of_o man_n article_n about_o the_o trinity_n be_v matter_n of_o mere_a faith_n and_o must_v be_v believe_v precept_n concern_v the_o work_n of_o charity_n be_v matter_n of_o action_n which_o to_o know_v unless_o they_o be_v practise_v be_v not_o enough_o this_o be_v so_o clear_a to_o all_o man_n understanding_n i_o somewhat_o marvel_v that_o they_o especial_o shall_v think_v it_o absurd_a to_o oppose_v church_n government_n a_o plain_a matter_n of_o action_n unto_o matter_n of_o faith_n who_o know_v that_o themselves_o divide_v the_o gospel_n into_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n for_o if_o matter_n of_o discipline_n discipline_n be_v right_o by_o they_o distinguish_v from_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n why_o not_o matter_n of_o government_n by_o we_o as_o reasonable_o set_v against_o matter_n of_o faith_n do_v not_o they_o under_o doctrine_n comprehend_v the_o same_o which_o we_o intend_v by_o matter_n of_o faith_n do_v not_o they_o under_o discipline_n comprise_v the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n when_o they_o blame_v that_o in_o we_o which_o themselves_o follow_v they_o give_v man_n great_a cause_n to_o doubt_v that_o some_o other_o thing_n than_o judgement_n do_v guide_v their_o speech_n what_o the_o church_n of_o god_n stand_v bind_v to_o know_v or_o do_v the_o same_o in_o part_n nature_n teach_v and_o because_o nature_n can_v teach_v they_o but_o only_o in_o part_n neither_o so_o full_o as_o be_v requisite_a for_o man_n salvation_n not_o so_o easy_o as_o to_o make_v the_o way_n plain_a and_o expedite_a enough_o that_o many_o may_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o and_o so_o be_v save_v therefore_o in_o scripture_n have_v god_n both_o collect_v the_o most_o necessary_a thing_n that_o the_o school_n of_o nature_n teach_v unto_o that_o end_n and_o reveal_v also_o whatsoever_o we_o neither_o can_v with_o safety_n be_v ignorant_a of_o nor_o at_o all_o be_v instruct_v in_o but_o by_o supernatural_a revelation_n from_o he_o so_o that_o scripture_n contain_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o this_o kind_a any_o way_n needful_a for_o the_o church_n and_o the_o principal_a of_o the_o other_o sort_n this_o be_v the_o next_o thing_n wherewith_o we_o be_v charge_v as_o with_o a_o error_n we_o teach_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v unto_o salvation_n term_v necessary_a by_o way_n of_o excellency_n whatsoever_o it_o stand_v all_o man_n upon_o to_o know_v or_o do_v that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v whatsoever_o there_o be_v whereof_o it_o may_v true_o be_v say_v this_o not_o to_o believe_v be_v eternal_a death_n and_o damnation_n or_o this_o every_o soul_n that_o will_v live_v must_v due_o observe_v of_o which_o sort_n the_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v all_o such_o thing_n if_o scripture_n do_v not_o comprehend_v the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o measure_v out_o the_o length_n and_o the_o breadth_n of_o that_o way_n wherein_o for_o ever_o she_o be_v to_o walk_v heretic_n and_o schismatic_n never_o cease_v some_o to_o abridge_v some_o to_o enlarge_v all_o to_o pervert_v and_o obscure_v the_o same_o but_o as_o for_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v accessary_a hereunto_o those_o thing_n that_o so_o belong_v to_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n as_o to_o alter_v they_o be_v no_o otherwise_o to_o change_v that_o way_n than_o a_o path_n be_v change_v by_o alter_v only_o the_o uppermost_a face_n thereof_o which_o be_v it_o lay_v with_o gravel_n or_o set_v with_o grass_n or_o pave_v with_o stone_n remain_v still_o the_o same_o path_n in_o such_o thing_n because_o discretion_n may_v teach_v the_o church_n what_o be_v convenient_a we_o hold_v not_o the_o church_n further_o tie_v herein_o unto_o scripture_n then_o that_o against_o scripture_n nothing_o be_v admit_v in_o the_o church_n lest_o that_o path_n which_o ought_v always_o to_o be_v keep_v even_o do_v thereby_o come_v to_o be_v overgrow_v with_o bramble_n and_o thorn_n 23._o if_o this_o be_v unfound_a wherein_o do_v the_o point_n of_o unsoundness_n lie_v be_v it_o not_o that_o we_o make_v some_o thing_n necessary_a some_o thing_n accessary_a and_o appendent_a only_o for_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n himself_o do_v make_v that_o difference_n by_o term_v judgement_n and_o mercy_n and_o fidelity_n with_o other_o thing_n of_o like_a nature_n the_o great_a and_o weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o law_n be_v it_o then_o in_o that_o we_o account_v ceremony_n wherein_o we_o do_v not_o comprise_v sacrament_n or_o any_o other_o the_o like_o substantial_a duty_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n but_o only_o such_o external_n rite_n as_o be_v usual_o annex_v unto_o church_n action_n be_v it_o a_o oversight_n that_o we_o reckon_v these_o thing_n and_o book_n matter_n of_o government_n in_o the_o number_n of_o thing_n accessary_a not_o thing_n necessary_a in_o such_o sort_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v let_v they_o which_o therefore_o think_v as_o unblamable_a consider_v well_o their_o own_o word_n do_v they_o not_o plain_o compare_v the_o one_o unto_o garment_n which_o cover_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n the_o other_o unto_o ring_n bracelet_n and_o jewel_n that_o only_o adorn_v it_o the_o one_o to_o that_o food_n which_o the_o church_n do_v live_v by_o the_o other_o to_o that_o which_o make_v her_o diet_n liberal_a dainty_a and_o more_o delicious_a be_v dainty_a fare_v a_o thing_n necessary_a to_o the_o sustenance_n or_o to_o the_o clothing_n of_o the_o body_n rich_a attire_n if_o not_o how_o can_v they_o urge_v the_o necessity_n of_o that_o which_o themselves_o resemble_v by_o thing_n not_o necessary_a or_o by_o what_o construction_n shall_v any_o man_n live_v be_v able_a to_o make_v those_o comparison_n true_a hold_v that_o distinction_n untrue_a which_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o thing_n of_o external_n regiment_n in_o the_o church_n and_o thing_n necessary_a unto_o salvation_n 4._o now_o as_o it_o can_v be_v to_o nature_n no_o injury_n 45._o that_o of_o she_o we_o say_v the_o same_o which_o diligent_a beholder_n of_o her_o work_n have_v observe_v namely_o that_o she_o provide_v for_o all_o live_a creature_n nourishment_n which_o may_v suffice_v that_o she_o bring_v forth_o no_o kind_n of_o creature_n whereto_o she_o be_v want_v in_o that_o which_o be_v needful_a although_o we_o do_v not_o so_o far_o magnify_v her_o exceed_a bounty_n as_o to_o affirm_v that_o she_o bring_v into_o the_o world_n the_o son_n of_o man_n adorn_v with_o gorgeous_a attire_n or_o make_v costly_a building_n to_o spring_v up_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n for_o they_o so_o i_o trust_v that_o to_o mention_v what_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n leave_v unto_o the_o church_n discretion_n in_o some_o thing_n be_v not_o in_o any_o thing_n to_o impair_v the_o honour_n which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n yield_v to_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n perfection_n wherein_o see_v that_o no_o more_o be_v by_o we_o maintain_v then_o only_o that_o scripture_n must_v needs_o teach_v the_o church_n whatsoever_o be_v in_o such_o sort_n necessary_a as_o have_v be_v set_v down_o and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o disgrace_n for_o scripture_n to_o have_v leave_v a_o number_n of_o other_o thing_n free_a to_o be_v order_v at_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o church_n then_o for_o nature_n to_o have_v lest_o it_o unto_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n to_o devise_v his_o own_o attire_n and_o not_o to_o look_v for_o it_o as_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n have_v they_o if_o neither_o this_o can_v import_v nor_o any_o other_o proof_n sufficient_a be_v bring_v forth_o that_o we_o either_o will_v at_o any_o time_n or_o ever_o do_v affirm_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n to_o comprehend_v no_o more_o then_o only_o those_o bare_a necessary_n if_o we_o
acknowledge_v that_o as_o well_o for_o particular_a application_n to_o special_a occasion_n as_o also_o in_o other_o manifold_a respect_n infinite_a treasure_n of_o wisdom_n be_v over_o and_o beside_o abundant_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yea_o that_o scarce_o there_o be_v any_o noble_a part_n of_o knowledge_n worthy_a the_o mind_n of_o man_n but_o from_o thence_o it_o may_v have_v some_o direction_n and_o light_n yea_o that_o although_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n it_o shall_v of_o purpose_n prescribe_v any_o one_o particular_a form_n of_o church-government_n yet_o touch_v the_o manner_n of_o govern_v in_o general_a the_o precept_n that_o scripture_n set_v down_o be_v not_o few_o and_o the_o example_n many_o which_o it_o propose_v for_o all_o church-governor_n even_o in_o particularity_n to_o follow_v yea_o that_o those_o thing_n final_o which_o be_v of_o principal_a weight_n in_o the_o very_a particular_a form_n of_o church-polity_n although_o not_o that_o form_n which_o they_o imagine_v but_o that_o which_o we_o against_o they_o uphold_v be_v in_o the_o selfsame_a scripture_n contain_v if_o all_o this_o be_v willing_o grant_v by_o we_o which_o be_v accuse_v to_o pin_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o so_o narrow_a room_n as_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o direct_v we_o but_o in_o principal_a point_n of_o our_o religion_n or_o as_o though_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n or_o some_o rude_a and_o unfashioned_a matter_n of_o build_v the_o church_n be_v utter_v in_o they_o and_o those_o thing_n leave_v out_o that_o shall_v pertain_v to_o the_o form_n and_o fashion_n of_o it_o let_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o accuse_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o accuser_n own_o conscience_n and_o let_v that_o judge_n whether_o this_o accusation_n be_v deserve_v where_o it_o have_v be_v lay_v from_o 5._o but_o so_o easy_a it_o be_v for_o every_o man_n live_v to_o err_v and_o so_o hard_a to_o wrest_v from_o any_o man_n mouth_n the_o plain_a acknowledgement_n of_o error_n that_o what_o have_v be_v once_o inconsiderate_o defend_v the_o same_o be_v common_o persist_v in_o as_o long_o as_o wit_n by_o whet_v itself_o be_v able_a to_o find_v out_o any_o shift_n be_v it_o never_o so_o sleight_n whereby_o to_o escape_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o present_a contradiction_n so_o that_o it_o come_v herein_o to_o pass_v with_o man_n unadvised_o fall_v into_o error_n as_o with_o they_o who_o state_n have_v no_o ground_n to_o uphold_v it_o but_o only_o the_o help_n which_o by_o subtle_a conveyance_n they_o draw_v out_o of_o casual_a event_n arise_v from_o day_n to_o day_n till_o at_o length_n they_o be_v clean_o spend_v they_o which_o first_o give_v out_o that_o nothing_o aught_o to_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o command_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n think_v this_o principle_n plain_o warrant_v by_o the_o manifest_a word_n of_o the_o law_n you_o shall_v put_v nothing_o unto_o the_o word_n which_o i_o command_v you_o neither_o shall_v you_o take_v aught_o therefrom_o that_o you_o may_v keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n which_o i_o command_v you_o wherefore_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o a_o number_n of_o rite_n and_o order_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o marry_v with_o a_o ring_n cross_v in_o the_o one_o sacrament_n kneel_v at_o the_o other_o observe_v of_o festival_n day_n more_o than_o only_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n day_n enjoin_v abstinence_n at_o certain_a time_n from_o some_o kind_n of_o meat_n church_a of_o woman_n after_o childbirth_n degree_n take_v by_o divine_n in_o university_n sundry_a church_n office_n dignity_n and_o calling_n for_o which_o they_o find_v no_o commandment_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o think_v by_o the_o one_o only_a stroke_n of_o that_o axiom_n to_o have_v cut_v they_o off_o but_o that_o which_o they_o take_v for_o a_o oracle_n be_v sift_v be_v repeal_v true_a it_o be_v concern_v the_o word_n of_o god_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o misconstruction_n of_o the_o sense_n or_o by_o falsification_n of_o the_o word_n witting_o to_o endeavour_v that_o any_o thing_n may_v seem_v divine_a which_o be_v not_o or_o any_o thing_n not_o seem_v which_o be_v be_v plain_o to_o abuse_v and_o even_o to_o falsify_v divine_a evidence_n which_o injury_n offer_v but_o unto_o man_n be_v most_o worthy_o count_v heinous_a which_o point_n i_o wish_v they_o do_v well_o observe_v with_o who_o nothing_o be_v more_o familiar_a then_o to_o plead_v in_o these_o cause_n the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o notwithstanding_o when_o they_o come_v to_o allege_v what_o word_n and_o what_o law_n they_o mean_v their_o common_a ordinary_a practice_n be_v to_o quote_v by-speeche_n in_o some_o historical_a narration_n or_o other_o and_o to_o urge_v they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v write_v in_o most_o exact_a form_n of_o law_n what_o be_v to_o add_v to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n if_o this_o be_v not_o when_o that_o which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v but_o deliver_v historical_o we_o construe_v without_o any_o warrant_n as_o if_o it_o be_v legal_o mean_v and_o so_o urge_v it_o further_o than_o we_o can_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v intend_v do_v we_o not_o add_v to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o make_v they_o in_o number_n seem_v more_o than_o they_o be_v it_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o be_v careful_a in_o this_o case_n for_o the_o sentence_n of_o god_n be_v heavy_a against_o they_o that_o witting_o shall_v presume_v thus_o to_o use_v the_o scripture_n church_n 6._o but_o let_v that_o which_o they_o do_v hereby_o intend_v be_v grant_v they_o let_v it_o once_o stand_v as_o consonant_a to_o reason_n that_o because_o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o add_v to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n any_o thing_n or_o to_o take_v aught_o from_o it_o therefore_o we_o may_v not_o for_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n make_v any_o law_n more_o than_o be_v already_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n who_o see_v not_o what_o sentence_n it_o shall_v enforce_v we_o to_o give_v against_o all_o church_n in_o the_o world_n in_o as_o much_o as_o there_o be_v not_o one_o but_o have_v have_v many_o thing_n establish_v in_o it_o which_o though_o the_o scripture_n do_v never_o command_v yet_o for_o we_o to_o condemn_v be_v rashness_n let_v the_o church_n of_o god_n even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n serve_v for_o example_n unto_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o their_o domestical_a celebration_n of_o the_o passover_n nuptiali_fw-la which_o supper_n they_o divide_v as_o it_o be_v into_o two_o course_n what_o scripture_n do_v give_v commandment_n that_o between_o the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o he_o that_o be_v chief_a shall_v put_v off_o the_o residue_n of_o his_o garment_n and_o keep_v on_o his_o feast-robe_n only_o wash_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o what_o scripture_n do_v command_v they_o never_o to_o lift_v up_o their_o hand_n unwashe_v in_o prayer_n unto_o god_n which_o custom_n aristaus_fw-la be_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o author_n more_o or_o less_o show_v wherefore_o they_o do_v so_o religious_o observe_v 2._o what_o scripture_n do_v command_v the_o jew_n every_o festival_n day_n to_o fast_o till_o the_o six_o hour_n the_o custom_n both_o mention_v by_o josephus_n in_o the_o history_n of_o his_o own_o life_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o peter_n signify_v tedious_a it_o be_v to_o rip_v up_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v in_o that_o church_n establish_v yea_o by_o christ_n himself_o and_o by_o his_o apostle_n observe_v though_o not_o command_v any_o where_o in_o scripture_n 7._o well_o yet_o a_o gloss_n there_o be_v to_o colour_v that_o paradox_n and_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o 35._o still_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v in_o show_v not_o to_o be_v altogether_o unreasonable_a and_o therefore_o till_o further_a reply_n come_v the_o cause_n be_v hold_v by_o a_o feeble_a distinction_n that_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v either_o general_a or_o special_a although_o there_o be_v no_o express_a word_n for_o every_o thing_n in_o specialty_n yet_o there_o be_v general_a commandment_n for_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o end_n that_o even_o such_o case_n as_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n particular_o mention_v may_v not_o be_v leave_v to_o any_o to_o order_v at_o their_o pleasure_n only_o with_o caution_n that_o nothing_o be_v do_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o apostle_n have_v set_v down_o in_o scripture_n four_o general_a rule_n require_v such_o thing_n alone_o to_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o church_n as_o do_v best_a and_o near_a agree_v with_o the_o same_o rule_n that_o so_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n may_v be_v appoint_v not_o only_o not_o against_o but_o by_o and_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o rule_n be_v these_o nothing_o scandalous_a
or_o offensive_a unto_o any_o especial_o unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n all_o thing_n in_o order_n and_o with_o seemliness_n all_o unto_o edification_n final_o all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n of_o which_o kind_n how_o many_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n if_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o take_v so_o much_o pain_n which_o rule_v they_o that_o urge_v mind_v thereby_o to_o prove_v that_o nothing_o may_v be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n but_o what_o scripture_n command_v must_v needs_o hold_v that_o they_o tie_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n no_o otherwise_o then_o only_o because_o we_o find_v they_o there_o set_v down_o by_o the_o finger_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o unless_o the_o apostle_n by_o writing_n have_v deliver_v those_o rule_n to_o the_o church_n we_o shall_v by_o observe_v they_o have_v sin_v as_o now_o by_o not_o observe_v they_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v it_o not_o grant_v that_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o hour_n for_o daily_a sacrifice_n the_o build_n of_o synagogue_n throughout_o the_o land_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o pray_v in_o when_o they_o come_v not_o up_o to_o jerusalem_n the_o erect_n of_o pulpit_n and_o chair_n to_o teach_v in_o the_o order_n of_o burial_n the_o rite_n of_o marriage_n with_o such_o like_a be_v matter_n appertain_v to_o the_o church_n yet_o be_v not_o any_o where_o prescribe_v in_o the_o law_n but_o be_v by_o the_o church_n discretion_n institute_v what_o then_o shall_v we_o think_v do_v they_o hereby_o add_v to_o the_o law_n and_o so_o displease_v god_n by_o that_o which_o they_o do_v none_o so_o hardly_o persuade_v of_o they_o do_v their_o law_n deliver_v unto_o they_o the_o selfsame_a general_a rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o frame_v thereby_o their_o order_n they_o may_v in_o that_o respect_n clear_v themselves_o from_o do_v amiss_o st._n paul_n will_v then_o of_o likelihood_n have_v cite_v they_o out_o of_o the_o law_n which_o we_o see_v he_o do_v not_o the_o truth_n be_v they_o be_v rule_n and_o canon_n of_o that_o law_n which_o be_v write_v in_o all_o man_n heart_n the_o church_n have_v for_o ever_o no_o less_o than_o now_o stand_v bind_v to_o observe_v they_o whether_o the_o apostle_n have_v mention_v they_o or_o no._n see_v therefore_o those_o canon_n do_v bind_v as_o they_o be_v edict_n of_o nature_n which_o the_o jew_n observe_v as_o yet_o unwritten_a and_o thereby_o frame_v such_o church_n order_v as_o in_o their_o law_n be_v not_o prescribe_v be_v notwithstanding_o in_o that_o respect_n unculpable_a it_o follow_v that_o sundry_a thing_n may_v be_v lawful_o do_v in_o the_o church_n so_o as_o they_o be_v not_o do_v against_o the_o scripture_n although_o no_o scripture_n do_v command_v they_o but_o the_o church_n only_o follow_v the_o light_n of_o reason_n judge_v they_o to_o be_v in_o discretion_n meet_v second_o unto_o our_o purpose_n and_o for_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n whether_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n be_v general_a or_o special_a it_o skill_v not_o for_o if_o be_v particular_o apply_v they_o have_v in_o regard_n of_o such_o particular_n a_o force_n constrain_a we_o to_o take_v some_o one_o certain_a thing_n of_o many_o and_o to_o leave_v the_o rest_n whereby_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o any_o other_o particular_a but_o that_o one_o be_v establish_v the_o general_a rule_n themselves_o in_o that_o case_n will_v be_v break_v then_o be_v it_o utter_o impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v leave_v any_o thing_n great_a or_o small_a free_a for_o the_o church_n to_o establish_v or_o not_o three_o if_o so_o be_v they_o shall_v grant_v as_o they_o can_v otherwise_o do_v that_o these_o rule_n be_v no_o such_o law_n as_o require_v any_o one_o particular_a thing_n to_o be_v do_v but_o serve_v rather_o to_o direct_v the_o church_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o she_o do_v so_o that_o free_a and_o lawful_a it_o be_v to_o devise_v any_o ceremony_n to_o receive_v any_o order_n and_o to_o authorise_v any_o kind_n of_o regiment_n no_o special_a commandment_n be_v thereby_o violate_v and_o the_o same_o be_v think_v such_o by_o they_o to_o who_o the_o judgement_n thereof_o appertain_v as_o that_o it_o be_v not_o scandalous_a but_o decent_a tend_v unto_o edification_n and_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v agreeable_a unto_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o holy_a scripture_n this_o do_v they_o no_o good_a in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o their_o purpose_n that_o which_o shall_v make_v for_o they_o must_v prove_v that_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o make_v law_n for_o church_n regiment_n but_o only_o keep_v those_o law_n which_o in_o scripture_n they_o find_v make_v the_o plain_a intent_n of_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n be_v to_o show_v that_o man_n may_v not_o devise_v law_n of_o church_n government_n but_o be_v bind_v for_o ever_o to_o use_v and_o to_o execute_v only_o those_o which_o god_n himself_o have_v already_o devise_v and_o deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o selfsame_a drift_n the_o admonitioner_n also_o have_v in_o urge_v that_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n according_a unto_o any_o law_n of_o man_n devise_v but_o all_o according_a to_o that_o which_o god_n in_o his_o word_n have_v command_v which_o not_o remember_v they_o gather_v out_o of_o scripture_n general_n rule_v to_o be_v follow_v in_o make_v law_n and_o so_o in_o effect_n they_o plain_o grant_v that_o we_o ourselves_o may_v lawful_o make_v law_n for_o the_o church_n and_o be_v not_o bind_v out_o of_o scripture_n only_o to_o take_v law_n already_o make_v as_o they_o mean_v who_o first_o allege_v that_o principle_n whereof_o we_o speak_v one_o particular_a platform_n it_o be_v which_o they_o respect_v and_o which_o they_o labour_v thereby_o to_o force_v upon_o all_o church_n whereas_o these_o general_a rule_n do_v not_o let_v but_o that_o there_o may_v well_o enough_o be_v sundry_a it_o be_v the_o particular_a order_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o thereby_o they_o do_v intend_v to_o alter_v as_o be_v not_o command_v of_o god_n whereas_o unto_o those_o general_a rule_n they_o know_v we_o do_v not_o defend_v that_o we_o may_v hold_v any_o thing_n unconformable_a obscure_v it_o be_v not_o what_o meaning_n they_o have_v who_o first_o give_v out_o that_o grand_a axiom_n and_o according_a unto_o that_o meaning_n it_o do_v prevail_v far_o and_o wide_o with_o the_o favourer_n of_o that_o part_n demand_v of_o they_o wherefore_o they_o conform_v not_o themselves_o unto_o the_o order_n of_o our_o church_n and_o in_o every_o particular_a their_o answer_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v we_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n command_v in_o the_o word_n whereby_o they_o plain_o require_v some_o special_a commandment_n for_o that_o which_o be_v exact_v at_o their_o hand_n neither_o be_v they_o content_a to_o have_v matter_n of_o the_o church_n examine_v by_o general_a rule_n and_o canon_n as_o therefore_o in_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o which_o they_o practise_v be_v many_o time_n even_o according_a to_o the_o very_a grossness_n of_o that_o which_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n conceive_v when_o that_o which_o they_o teach_v to_o maintain_v it_o be_v so_o nice_a and_o subtle_a that_o hold_n can_v very_o hardly_o be_v take_v thereupon_o in_o which_o case_n we_o shall_v do_v the_o church_n of_o god_n small_a benefit_n by_o dispute_v with_o they_o according_a unto_o the_o fine_a point_n of_o their_o dark_a conveyance_n and_o suffer_v that_o sense_n of_o their_o doctrine_n to_o go_v uncontrolled_a wherein_o by_o the_o common_a sort_n it_o be_v ordinary_o receive_v and_o practise_v so_o consider_v what_o disturbance_n have_v grow_v in_o the_o church_n among_o ourselves_o and_o how_o the_o author_n thereof_o do_v common_o build_v altogether_o on_o this_o as_o a_o sure_a foundation_n nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o church_n which_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o command_v be_v it_o reason_n that_o we_o shall_v suffer_v the_o same_o to_o pass_v without_o controlment_n receive_v in_o that_o current_a meaning_n whereby_o every_o where_o it_o prevail_v and_o stay_v till_o some_o strange_a construction_n be_v make_v thereof_o which_o no_o man_n will_v light_o have_v think_v on_o but_o be_v drive_v thereunto_o for_o a_o shift_n 8._o the_o last_o refuge_n in_o maintain_v this_o position_n be_v thus_o to_o construe_v it_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o church_n but_o that_o which_o be_v command_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o church_n order_n must_v be_v ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o such_o sort_n ground_v upon_o the_o word_n not_o that_o be_v sound_n out_o by_o some_o star_n
or_o light_n of_o reason_n or_o learning_n or_o other_o help_n they_o may_v be_v receive_v so_o they_o be_v not_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o according_a at_o leastwise_o unto_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o scripture_n they_o must_v be_v make_v which_o be_v in_o effect_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v well_o in_o defence_n of_o this_o position_n and_o therefore_o lest_o we_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v false_a there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o to_o say_v that_o in_o some_o sense_n or_o other_o it_o may_v be_v true_a if_o we_o can_v tell_v how_o first_o that_o scholy_a have_v need_n of_o a_o very_a favourable_a reader_n and_o a_o tractable_a that_o shall_v think_v it_o plain_a construction_n when_o to_o be_v command_v in_o the_o word_n and_o ground_v upon_o the_o word_n be_v make_v all_o one_o if_o when_o a_o man_n may_v live_v in_o the_o state_n of_o matrimony_n seek_v that_o good_a thereby_o which_o nature_n principal_o desire_v he_o make_v rather_o choice_n of_o a_o contrary_a life_n in_o regard_n of_o st._n paul_n judgement_n 7._o that_o which_o he_o do_v be_v manifest_o ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o not_o command_v in_o his_o word_n because_o without_o breach_n of_o any_o commandment_n he_o may_v do_v otherwise_o second_o whereas_o no_o man_n in_o justice_n and_o reason_n can_v be_v reprove_v for_o those_o action_n which_o be_v frame_v according_a unto_o that_o know_a will_n of_o god_n whereby_o they_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v and_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v our_o action_n by_o no_o sound_n divine_a in_o the_o world_n ever_o deny_v to_o be_v in_o part_n make_v manifest_a even_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o not_o by_o scripture_n alone_o if_o the_o church_n be_v direct_v by_o the_o former_a of_o these_o two_o which_o god_n have_v give_v who_o give_v the_o other_o that_o man_n may_v in_o different_a sort_n be_v guide_v by_o they_o both_o if_o the_o church_n i_o say_v 1_o do_v approve_v and_o establish_v that_o which_o thereby_o it_o judge_v meet_v and_o sind_v not_o repugnant_a to_o any_o word_n or_o syllable_n of_o holy_a scripture_n who_o shall_v warrant_v our_o presumptuous_a boldness_n control_a herein_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o so_o it_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v make_v hateful_a with_o man_n the_o star_n of_o reason_n and_o learning_n and_o all_o other_o such_o like_a help_n begin_v no_o otherwise_o to_o be_v think_v of_o then_o if_o it_o be_v a_o unlucky_a comet_n or_o as_o if_o god_n have_v so_o accurse_v it_o that_o it_o shall_v never_o shine_v or_o give_v light_n in_o thing_n concern_v our_o duty_n any_o way_n towards_o he_o but_o be_v esteem_v as_o that_o star_n in_o the_o revelation_n call_v wormword_n 10._o which_o be_v fall_v from_o heaven_n make_v river_n and_o water_n in_o which_o it_o fall_v so_o bitter_a that_o man_n taste_v they_o die_v thereof_o a_o number_n there_o be_v who_o think_v they_o can_v admire_v as_o they_o ought_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o in_o thing_n divine_a they_o shall_v attribute_v any_o force_n to_o man_n reason_n for_o which_o cause_n they_o never_o use_v reason_n so_o willing_o as_o to_o disgrace_v reason_n their_o usual_a and_o common_a discourse_n be_v unto_o this_o effect_n first_o 14_o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v second_o 8_o it_o be_v not_o for_o nothing_o that_o st._n paul_n give_v charge_n to_o beware_v of_o philosophy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o knowledge_n as_o man_n by_o natural_a reason_n attain_v unto_o three_o consider_v they_o that_o have_v from_o time_n to_o time_n oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o most_o trouble_a the_o church_n with_o heresy_n have_v they_o not_o always_o be_v great_a admirer_n of_o humane_a reason_n have_v their_o deep_a and_o profound_a skill_n in_o secular_a learning_n make_v they_o the_o more_o obedient_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o not_o arm_v they_o rather_o against_o it_o four_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n will_v remember_v how_o heavy_a his_o sentence_n be_v in_o this_o case_n 19_o i_o will_v destroy_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o will_v cast_v away_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o prudent_a where_o be_v the_o wise_a where_o be_v the_o scribe_n where_o be_v the_o disputer_n of_o this_o world_n have_v not_o god_n make_v the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n foolishness_n see_v the_o world_n by_o wisdom_n know_v not_o god_n in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v believer_n five_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o itself_o be_v absolute_a exact_a and_o perfect_a the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o two-edged_a sword_n as_o for_o the_o weapon_n of_o natural_a reason_n they_o be_v as_o the_o armour_n of_o saul_n rather_o cumbersome_a about_o the_o soldier_n of_o christ_n then_o needful_a they_o be_v not_o of_o force_n to_o do_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n my_o preach_a 4._o therefore_o say_v paul_n have_v not_o be_v in_o the_o entice_a speech_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o in_o plain_a evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o power_n that_o your_o faith_n may_v not_o be_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n sixthly_a if_o i_o believe_v the_o gospel_n there_o need_v no_o reason_n about_o it_o to_o persuade_v i_o if_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o must_v be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n that_o shall_v convert_v my_o heart_n unto_o he_o by_o these_o and_o the_o like_a dispute_n a_o opinion_n have_v spread_v itself_o very_o far_o in_o the_o world_n as_o if_o the_o way_n to_o be_v ripe_a in_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v raw_a in_o wit_n and_o judgement_n as_o if_o reason_n be_v a_o enemy_n unto_o religion_n childish_a simplicity_n the_o mother_n of_o ghostly_a and_o divine_a wisdom_n the_o cause_n why_o such_o declamation_n prevail_v so_o great_o be_v for_o that_o man_n suffer_v themselves_o in_o two_o respect_n to_o be_v delude_v one_o be_v that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n be_v debase_v either_o in_o comparison_n with_o that_o of_o god_n or_o in_o regard_n of_o some_o special_a thing_n exceed_v the_o reach_n and_o compass_v thereof_o it_o seem_v to_o they_o not_o mark_v so_o much_o as_o if_o simple_o it_o be_v condemn_v another_o that_o learning_n knowledge_n or_o wisdom_n false_o so_o term_v usurp_v a_o name_n whereof_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a and_o be_v under_o that_o name_n control_v their_o reproof_n be_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o easy_o misapply_v and_o through_o equivocation_n wrest_v against_o those_o thing_n whereunto_o so_o precious_a name_n do_v proper_o and_o of_o right_a belong_v this_o due_o observe_v do_v to_o the_o former_a allegation_n itself_o make_v sufficient_a answer_n howbeit_o for_o all_o man_n plain_a and_o full_a satisfaction_n first_o concern_v the_o inability_n of_o reason_n to_o search_v out_o and_o to_o judge_v of_o thing_n divine_a if_o they_o be_v such_o as_o those_o property_n of_o god_n and_o those_o duty_n of_o man_n towards_o he_o which_o may_v be_v conceive_v by_o attentive_a consideration_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n we_o know_v that_o of_o mere_a natural_a man_n the_o apostle_n testify_v how_o they_o know_v both_o god_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 1.21.31_o other_o thing_n of_o god_n there_o be_v which_o be_v neither_o so_o find_v nor_o though_o they_o be_v show_v can_v ever_o be_v approve_v without_o the_o special_a operation_n of_o god_n good_a grace_n and_o spirit_n of_o such_o thing_n sometime_o speak_v the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n declare_v how_o christ_n have_v call_v he_o to_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a according_a to_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n and_o moses_n have_v foreshow_v festus_n a_o mere_a natural_a man_n a_o infidel_n 19_o a_o roman_a one_o who_o ear_n be_v unacquainted_a with_o such_o matter_n hear_v he_o but_o can_v not_o reach_v unto_o that_o whereof_o he_o speak_v the_o suffering_n 24._o and_o the_o rise_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a he_o reject_v as_o idle_a superstitious_a fancy_n not_o worth_a the_o hear_n the_o apostle_n that_o know_v they_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o speak_v of_o they_o with_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 14_o seem_v in_o his_o eye_n but_o learned_o mad_a which_o example_n make_v manifest_a what_o elsewhere_o the_o same_o apostle_n teach_v namely_o that_o nature_n have_v need_v of_o grace_n whereunto_o i_o hope_v we_o be_v
as_o a_o supplement_n of_o any_o maim_n or_o defect_n therein_o but_o as_o a_o necessary_a instrument_n without_o which_o we_o can_v not_o reap_v by_o the_o scripture_n perfection_n that_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n which_o it_o yield_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o two-edged_a sword_n 12._o put_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o reasonable_a man_n and_o reason_n as_o the_o weapon_n that_o fly_v goliath_n if_o they_o be_v as_o david_n be_v that_o use_n it_o touch_v the_o apostle_n he_o which_o give_v they_o from_o above_o such_o power_n for_o miraculous_a confirmation_n of_o that_o which_o they_o teach_v endue_v they_o also_o with_o wisdom_n from_o above_o to_o teach_v that_o which_o they_o so_o do_v confirm_v our_o saviour_n make_v choice_n of_o twelve_o simple_a and_o unlearned_a man_n that_o the_o great_a their_o lack_n of_o natural_a wisdom_n be_v the_o more_o admirable_a that_o may_v appear_v which_o god_n supernatural_o endue_v they_o with_o from_o heaven_n such_o therefore_o as_o know_v the_o poor_a and_o silly_a estate_n wherein_o they_o have_v live_v can_v not_o but_o wonder_n to_o hear_v the_o wisdom_n of_o their_o speech_n and_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o attentive_a unto_o their_o teach_n they_o study_v for_o no_o tongue_n they_o speak_v withal_o of_o themselves_o they_o be_v rude_a and_o know_v not_o so_o much_o as_o how_o to_o premeditate_v the_o spirit_n give_v they_o speech_n and_o cloquent_a utterance_n but_o because_o with_o st._n paul_n it_o be_v otherwise_o then_o with_o the_o rest_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o never_o converse_v with_o christ_n upon_o earth_n as_o they_o do_v and_o his_o education_n have_v be_v scholastical_a altogether_o which_o they_o be_v not_o hereby_o occasion_n be_v take_v by_o certain_a malignant_n secret_o to_o undermine_v his_o great_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o though_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v teach_v he_o by_o other_o then_o by_o christ_n himself_o and_o as_o if_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o gentile_n conversion_n and_o belief_n through_o his_o mean_n have_v be_v the_o learning_n and_o skill_n which_o he_o have_v by_o be_v conversant_a in_o their_o book_n which_o thing_n make_v they_o so_o willing_a to_o hear_v he_o and_o he_o so_o able_a to_o persuade_v they_o whereas_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n prevail_v because_o god_n be_v with_o they_o and_o by_o a_o miracle_n from_o heaven_n confirm_v his_o word_n in_o their_o mouth_n they_o be_v mighty_a in_o deed_n as_o for_o he_o be_v absent_a his_o write_n have_v some_o force_n in_o presence_n his_o power_n not_o like_a unto_o they_o in_o sum_n concern_v his_o preach_a their_o very_a byword_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 10._o addle_n speech_n empty_a talk_n his_o write_n full_a of_o great_a word_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o miraculous_a operation_n his_o presence_n not_o like_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n hereupon_o it_o arise_v that_o st._n paul_n be_v so_o often_o drive_v to_o make_v his_o apology_n hereupon_o it_o arise_v that_o whatsoever_o time_n he_o have_v spend_v in_o the_o study_n of_o humane_a learning_n he_o make_v earnest_a protestation_n to_o they_o of_o corinth_n that_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o have_v preach_v among_o they_o do_v not_o by_o other_o mean_n prevail_v with_o they_o then_o with_o other_o the_o same_o gospel_n teach_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ._n 2.4_o my_o preach_a say_v he_o have_v not_o be_v in_o the_o persuasive_a speech_n of_o humane_a wisdom_n but_o in_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n that_o your_o faith_n may_v not_o be_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n what_o be_v it_o which_o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o deny_v be_v it_o deny_v that_o his_o speech_n among_o they_o have_v be_v persuasive_a no_o for_o of_o he_o the_o sacred_a history_n plain_o restify_v 11._o that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o year_n and_o a_o half_a he_o speak_v in_o their_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath_n and_o persuade_v both_o jew_n and_o grecian_n how_o then_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o man_n make_v persuasive_a sure_o there_o can_v be_v but_o two_o way_n to_o bring_v this_o to_o pass_v the_o one_o humane_a the_o other_o divine_a either_o st._n paul_n do_v only_o by_o art_n and_o natural_a industry_n cause_v his_o own_o speech_n to_o be_v credit_v or_o else_o god_n by_o miracle_n do_v authorise_v it_o and_o so_o bring_v credit_n thereunto_o as_o to_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o which_o two_o the_o former_a he_o utter_o deny_v for_o why_o if_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o rest_n have_v be_v effectual_a by_o miracle_n his_o only_a by_o force_n of_o his_o own_o learning_n so_o great_a inequality_n between_o he_o and_o the_o other_o apostle_n in_o this_o thing_n have_v be_v enough_o to_o subvert_v their_o faith_n for_o may_v they_o not_o with_o reason_n have_v think_v that_o if_o he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o they_o god_n will_v not_o have_v furnish_v they_o and_o not_o he_o with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v not_o a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o be_v simple_a haply_o have_v fear_v lest_o their_o assent_n have_v be_v cunning_o get_v unto_o his_o doctrine_n rather_o through_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o own_o wit_n than_o the_o certainty_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o he_o have_v teach_v they_o how_o unequal_a have_v it_o be_v that_o all_o believer_n through_o the_o preach_a of_o other_o apostle_n shall_v have_v their_o faith_n strong_o build_v upon_o the_o evidence_n of_o god_n own_o miraculous_a approbation_n and_o they_o who_o he_o have_v convert_v shall_v have_v their_o persuasion_n build_v only_o upon_o his_o skill_n and_o wisdom_n who_o persuade_v they_o as_o therefore_o call_v from_o man_n may_v authorise_v we_o to_o teach_v although_o it_o can_v not_o authorise_v he_o to_o teach_v as_o other_o apostle_n do_v so_o although_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n have_v not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o enable_v he_o such_o a_o teacher_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v unless_o god_n miracle_n have_v strengthen_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o doctrine_n yet_o unto_o our_o ability_n both_o of_o teach_v and_o learn_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o be_v but_o mere_a christian_a man_n it_o be_v not_o a_o little_a which_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n may_v add_v six_o yea_o whatsoever_o our_o heart_n be_v to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o truth_n believe_v we_o or_o be_v we_o as_o yet_o faithless_a for_o our_o conversion_n or_o confirmation_n the_o force_n of_o natural_a reason_n be_v great_a the_o force_n whereof_o unto_o those_o effect_n be_v nothing_o without_o grace_n what_o then_o to_o our_o purpose_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o whosoever_o do_v serve_v honour_n and_o obey_v god_n whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o man_n will_v no_o more_o do_v this_o then_o innocent_n and_o infant_n do_v but_o for_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n that_o shine_v in_o he_o and_o make_v he_o apt_a to_o apprehend_v those_o thing_n of_o god_n which_o be_v by_o grace_n discover_v be_v effectual_a to_o persuade_v reasonable_a mind_n and_o none_o other_o that_o honour_n obedience_n and_o credit_n belong_v aright_o unto_o god_n no_o man_n come_v unto_o god_n to_o offer_v he_o sacrifice_n 16._o to_o pour_v out_o supplication_n and_o prayer_n before_o he_o or_o to_o do_v he_o any_o service_n which_o do_v not_o first_o believe_v he_o both_o to_o be_v and_o to_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o who_o in_o such_o sort_n seek_v unto_o he_o let_v man_n be_v teach_v this_o either_o by_o revelation_n from_o heaven_n or_o by_o instruction_n upon_o earth_n by_o labour_n study_n and_o meditation_n or_o by_o the_o only_a secret_a inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whatsoever_o the_o mean_v be_v they_o know_v it_o by_o if_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o be_v possible_a without_o discourse_n of_o natural_a reason_n why_o shall_v none_o be_v find_v capable_a thereof_o but_o only_a man_n nor_o man_n till_o such_o time_n as_o they_o come_v unto_o ripe_a and_o full_a ability_n to_o work_v by_o reasonable_a understanding_n the_o whole_a drift_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n what_o be_v it_o but_o only_o to_o teach_v theology_n theology_n what_o be_v it_o but_o the_o science_n of_o thing_n divine_a what_o science_n a_o be_v attain_v unto_o without_o the_o help_n of_o natural_a discourse_n and_o reason_n 1â—_n judge_v you_o of_o that_o which_o i_o speak_v say_v the_o apostle_n in_o vain_a it_o be_v to_o speak_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o that_o by_o reason_n man_n be_v able_a somewhat_o to_o judge_v of_o that_o they_o hear_v and_o by_o discourse_n to_o discern_v how_o consonant_a it_o be_v to_o truth_n scripture_n indeed_o teach_v thing_n above_o nature_n thing_n which_o our_o reason_n by_o
must_v be_v by_o reason_n find_v out_o and_o therefore_o 6._o to_o refuse_v the_o conduct_n of_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n say_v st._n augustine_n be_v not_o folly_n alone_o but_o accompany_v with_o impiety_n the_o great_a among_o the_o school_n divine_v study_v how_o to_o set_v down_o by_o exact_a definition_n the_o nature_n of_o a_o humane_a law_n of_o which_o nature_n all_o the_o church_n constitution_n be_v find_v not_o which_o way_n better_a to_o do_v it_o then_o in_o these_o word_n out_o of_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o out_o of_o certain_a common_a and_o undemonstrable_a principle_n man_n reason_n do_v necessary_o proceed_v unto_o certain_a more_o particular_a determination_n legis_fw-la which_o particular_a determination_n be_v find_v out_o according_a unto_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n they_o have_v the_o name_n of_o humane_a law_n so_o that_o such_o other_o condition_n be_v therein_o keep_v as_o the_o make_n of_o law_n do_v require_v that_o be_v if_o they_o who_o authority_n be_v thereunto_o require_v do_v establish_v and_o publish_v they_o as_o law_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o all_o our_o controversy_n in_o this_o cause_n concern_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n be_v what_o particular_n the_o church_n may_v appoint_v that_o which_o do_v find_v they_o out_o be_v the_o force_n of_o man_n reason_n that_o which_o do_v guide_v and_o direct_v his_o reason_n be_v first_o the_o general_a law_n of_o nature_n which_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o moral_a law_n of_o scripture_n be_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o law_n all_o one_o but_o because_o there_o be_v also_o in_o scripture_n a_o number_n of_o law_n particular_a and_o positive_a which_o be_v in_o force_n may_v not_o by_o any_o law_n of_o man_n be_v violate_v we_o be_v in_o make_v law_n to_o have_v thereunto_o a_o especial_a eye_n as_o for_o example_n it_o may_v perhaps_o seem_v reasonable_a unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n follow_v the_o general_a law_n concern_v the_o nature_n of_o marriage_n to_o ordain_v in_o particular_a that_o cosin-germans_a shall_v not_o marry_v which_o law_n notwithstanding_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o church_n if_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o scripture_n a_o law_n particular_a to_o the_o contrary_a forbid_v utter_o the_o bond_n of_o marriage_n to_o be_v so_o far_o forth_o abridge_v the_o same_o thomas_n therefore_o who_o definition_n of_o humane_a law_n we_o mention_v before_o do_v add_v thereunto_o this_o caution_n concern_v the_o rule_n and_o canon_n whereby_o to_o make_v they_o 3._o humane_a law_n be_v measure_n in_o respect_n of_o man_n who_o action_n they_o must_v direct_v howbeit_o such_o measure_n they_o be_v as_o have_v also_o their_o high_a rule_n to_o be_v measure_v by_o which_o rule_n be_v two_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n so_o that_o law_n humane_a must_v be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o general_a law_n of_o nature_n and_o without_o contradiction_n unto_o any_o positive_a law_n in_o scripture_n otherwise_o they_o be_v ill_o make_v unto_o law_n thus_o make_v and_o receive_v by_o a_o whole_a church_n they_o which_o live_v within_o the_o bosom_n of_o that_o church_n must_v not_o think_v it_o a_o matter_n indifferent_a either_o to_o yield_v or_o not_o to_o yield_v obedience_n be_v it_o a_o small_a offence_n to_o despise_v the_o church_n of_o god_n 20._o my_o son_n keep_v thy_o father_n commandment_n say_v solomon_n and_o forget_v not_o thy_o mother_n instruction_n bind_v they_o both_o always_o about_o thy_o heart_n it_o do_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o duty_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o our_o heavenly_a father_n that_o to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o our_o mother_n the_o church_n we_o shall_v show_v ourselves_o disobedient_a let_v we_o not_o say_v we_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o one_o when_o we_o break_v the_o law_n of_o the_o other_o for_o unless_o we_o observe_v both_o we_o obey_v neither_o and_o what_o do_v let_v but_o that_o we_o may_v observe_v both_o when_o they_o be_v not_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o in_o any_o sort_n repugnant_a for_o of_o such_o law_n only_o we_o speak_v as_o be_v make_v in_o form_n and_o manner_n already_o declare_v can_v have_v in_o they_o no_o contradiction_n unto_o the_o law_n of_o almighty_a god_n yea_o that_o which_o be_v more_o the_o law_n thus_o make_v god_n himself_o do_v in_o such_o sort_n authorise_v that_o to_o despise_v they_o be_v to_o despise_v in_o they_o he_o it_o be_v a_o loose_a and_o licentious_a opinion_n which_o the_o anabaptist_n have_v embrace_v hold_v that_o a_o christian_a man_n liberty_n be_v lose_v and_o the_o soul_n which_o christ_n have_v redeem_v unto_o himself_o injurious_o draw_v into_o servitude_n under_o the_o yoke_n of_o humane_a power_n if_o any_o law_n be_v now_o impose_v beside_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o obedience_n whereunto_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o constraint_n of_o man_n be_v to_o lead_v we_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n such_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 14._o and_o not_o such_o as_o live_v in_o thraldom_n unto_o man_n their_o judgement_n be_v therefore_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v admit_v no_o lawmakers_n but_o the_o evangelist_n the_o author_n of_o that_o which_o cause_v another_o thing_n to_o be_v be_v author_n of_o that_o thing_n also_o which_o thereby_o be_v cause_v the_o light_n of_o natural_a understanding_n wit_n and_o reason_n be_v from_o god_n 5._o he_o it_o be_v which_o thereby_o do_v illuminate_v every_o man_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n if_o there_o proceed_v from_o we_o any_o thing_n afterward_o corrupt_a and_o naught_o the_o mother_n thereof_o be_v our_o own_o darkness_n neither_o do_v it_o proceed_v from_o any_o such_o cause_n whereof_o god_n be_v the_o author_n he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o that_o we_o think_v or_o do_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o light_n which_o himself_o have_v give_v and_o therefore_o the_o law_n which_o the_o very_a heathen_n do_v gather_v to_o direct_v their_o action_n by_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o proceed_v from_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n god_n himself_o do_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v proceed_v even_o from_o himself_o 15_o and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o writer_n of_o they_o in_o the_o table_n of_o their_o heart_n how_o much_o more_o than_o be_v he_o the_o author_n of_o those_o law_n which_o have_v be_v make_v by_o his_o saint_n endue_v further_o with_o the_o heavenly_a grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o direct_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v with_o such_o instruction_n as_o his_o sacred_a word_n do_v yield_v sure_o if_o we_o have_v unto_o those_o law_n that_o dutiful_a regard_n which_o their_o dignity_n do_v require_v it_o will_v not_o great_o need_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v exhort_v to_o live_v in_o obedience_n unto_o they_o iâ—_n they_o have_v god_n himself_o for_o their_o author_n contempt_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o can_v choose_v but_o redound_v unto_o he_o the_o safe_a and_o unto_o god_n the_o most_o acceptable_a way_n of_o frame_v our_o life_n therefore_o be_v with_o all_o humility_n lowliness_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n to_o study_v which_o way_n our_o willing_a obedience_n both_o unto_o god_n and_o man_n may_v be_v yield_v even_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o that_o which_o be_v due_a 10._o touch_v the_o mutability_n of_o law_n that_o concern_v the_o regiment_n and_o polity_n of_o the_o church_n unchangeable_a change_v they_o be_v when_o either_o altogether_o abrogate_a or_o in_o part_n repeal_v or_o augment_v with_o far_a addition_n wherein_o we_o be_v to_o note_v that_o this_o question_n about_o the_o change_n of_o law_n concern_v only_o such_o law_n as_o be_v positive_a and_o do_v make_v that_o now_o good_a or_o evil_n by_o be_v command_v or_o forbid_v which_o otherwise_o of_o itself_o be_v not_o simple_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o unto_o such_o law_n it_o be_v express_o sometime_o add_v how_o long_o they_o be_v to_o continue_v in_o force_n if_o this_o be_v no_o where_o express_v then_o have_v we_o no_o light_n to_o direct_v our_o judgement_n concern_v the_o changeableness_n or_o immutability_n of_o they_o but_o by_o consider_v the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o such_o law_n the_o nature_n of_o every_o law_n must_v be_v judge_v of_o by_o the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v make_v and_o by_o the_o aptness_n of_o thing_n therein_o prescribe_v unto_o the_o same_o end_n it_o may_v so_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o reason_n why_o some_o law_n of_o god_n be_v give_v be_v neither_o open_v nor_o possible_a to_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o wit_n of_o man._n as_o why_o god_n shall_v forbid_v adam_n that_o one_o tree_n there_o be_v no_o way_n for_o adam_n ever_o to_o have_v certain_o understand_v and_o at_o adam_n ignorance_n of_o
this_o point_n satan_n take_v advantage_n urge_v the_o more_o secure_o a_o false_a cause_n because_o the_o true_a be_v unto_o adam_n unknown_a why_o the_o jew_n be_v forbid_v to_o plough_n their_o ground_n with_o a_o ox_n and_o a_o ass_n 11._o why_o to_o clothe_v themselves_o with_o mingle_a attire_n of_o wool_n and_o linen_n it_o be_v both_o unto_o they_o and_o to_o we_o it_o remain_v obscure_a such_o law_n perhaps_o can_v be_v abrogate_a save_v only_o by_o who_o they_o be_v make_v because_o the_o intent_n of_o they_o be_v know_v unto_o none_o but_o the_o author_n he_o alone_o can_v judge_v how_o long_o it_o be_v requisite_a they_o shall_v endure_v but_o if_o the_o reason_n why_o thing_n be_v institute_v may_v be_v know_v and_o be_v know_v do_v appear_v manifest_o to_o be_v of_o perpetual_a necessity_n then_o be_v those_o thing_n also_o perpetual_a unless_o they_o cease_v to_o be_v effectual_a unto_o that_o purpose_n for_o which_o they_o be_v at_o the_o first_o institute_v because_o when_o a_o thing_n do_v cease_v to_o be_v available_a unto_o the_o end_n which_o give_v it_o be_v the_o continuance_n of_o it_o must_v then_o of_o necessity_n appear_v superfluous_a and_o of_o this_o we_o can_v be_v ignorant_a how_o sometime_o that_o have_v do_v great_a good_a which_o afterward_o when_o time_n have_v change_v the_o ancient_a course_n of_o thing_n do_v grow_v to_o be_v either_o very_a hurtful_a or_o not_o so_o great_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a if_o therefore_o the_o end_n for_o which_o a_o law_n provide_v be_v perpetual_o necessary_a and_o the_o way_n whereby_o it_o provide_v perpetual_o also_o most_o apt_a no_o doubt_n but_o that_o every_o such_o law_n ought_v for_o ever_o to_o remain_v unchangeable_a whether_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o law_n by_o authorise_v that_o power_n of_o man_n whereby_o they_o be_v make_v or_o by_o deliver_v they_o make_v immediate_o from_o himself_o by_o word_n only_o or_o in_o write_v also_o or_o howsoever_o notwithstanding_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o maker_n the_o mutability_n of_o that_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v make_v make_v they_o also_o changeable_a the_o law_n of_o ceremony_n come_v from_o god_n moses_n have_v commandment_n to_o commit_v it_o unto_o the_o sacred_a record_n of_o scripture_n where_o it_o continue_v even_o unto_o this_o very_a day_n and_o hour_n in_o force_n still_o as_o the_o jew_n surmise_v because_o god_n himself_o be_v author_n of_o it_o and_o for_o we_o to_o abolish_v what_o he_o have_v establish_v be_v presumption_n most_o intolerable_a 1._o but_o that_o which_o they_o in_o the_o blindness_n of_o their_o obdurate_a heart_n be_v not_o able_a to_o discern_v since_o the_o end_n for_o which_o that_o law_n be_v ordain_v be_v now_o fulfil_v past_a and_o go_v how_o shall_v it_o but_o cease_v any_o long_a to_o be_v which_o have_v no_o long_o any_o cause_n of_o be_v in_o force_n as_o before_o that_o which_o necessity_n of_o some_o special_a time_n do_v cause_n to_o be_v enjoin_v bind_v no_o long_o then_o during_o that_o time_n but_o do_v afterward_o become_v free_a which_o thing_n be_v also_o plain_a even_o by_o that_o law_n which_o the_o apostle_n assemble_v at_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n do_v from_o thence_o deliver_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o preface_n whereof_o to_o authorise_v it_o be_v 15._o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o it_o have_v seem_v good_a which_o style_n they_o do_v not_o use_v as_o match_v themselves_o in_o power_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o as_o testify_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v the_o author_n and_o themselves_o but_o only_a utterer_n of_o that_o decree_n this_o law_n therefore_o to_o have_v proceed_v from_o god_n as_o the_o author_n thereof_o no_o faithful_a man_n will_v deny_v it_o be_v of_o god_n not_o only_o because_o god_n give_v they_o the_o power_n whereby_o they_o may_v make_v law_n but_o for_o that_o it_o proceed_v even_o from_o the_o holy_a motion_n and_o suggestion_n of_o that_o secret_a divine_a spirit_n who_o sentence_n they_o do_v but_o only_o pronounce_v notwithstanding_o as_o the_o law_n of_o ceremony_n deliver_v unto_o the_o jew_n so_o this_o very_a law_n which_o the_o gentile_n receive_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o like_a respect_n abrogate_a by_o decease_n of_o the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v give_v 8._o but_o such_o as_o do_v not_o stick_v at_o this_o point_n such_o as_o grant_v that_o what_o have_v be_v institute_v upon_o any_o special_a cause_n need_v not_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o cause_n cease_v do_v notwithstanding_o herein_o fail_v they_o judge_v the_o law_n of_o god_n only_o by_o the_o author_n and_o main_a end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v make_v so_o that_o for_o we_o to_o change_v that_o which_o he_o have_v establish_v they_o hold_v it_o execrable_a pride_n and_o presumption_n if_o so_o be_v the_o end_n and_o purpose_n for_o which_o god_n by_o that_o mean_a provide_v be_v permanent_a and_o upon_o this_o they_o ground_n those_o ample_a dispute_n concern_v order_n and_o office_n which_o be_v by_o he_o appoint_v for_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n if_o it_o be_v necessary_a always_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v govern_v then_o do_v the_o end_n for_o which_o god_n provide_v remain_v still_o and_o therefore_o in_o those_o mean_n which_o he_o by_o law_n do_v establish_v as_o be_v fit_a unto_o that_o end_n for_o we_o to_o alter_v any_o thing_n be_v to_o lift_v up_o ourselves_o against_o god_n and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o countermand_v he_o wherein_o they_o mark_v not_o that_o law_n be_v instrument_n to_o rule_v by_o and_o that_o instrument_n be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v frame_v according_a unto_o the_o general_a end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v provide_v but_o even_o according_a unto_o that_o very_a particular_a which_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o matter_n whereon_o they_o have_v to_o work_v the_o end_n wherefore_o law_n be_v make_v may_v be_v permanent_a and_o those_o law_n nevertheless_o require_v some_o alteration_n if_o there_o be_v any_o unfitness_n in_o the_o mean_n which_o they_o prescribe_v as_o tend_v unto_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n as_o for_o example_n a_o law_n that_o to_o bridle_v theft_n do_v punish_v thief_n with_o a_o quadruple_a restitution_n have_v a_o end_n which_o will_v continue_v as_o long_o as_o the_o world_n itself_o continue_v theft_n will_v be_v always_o and_o will_v always_o need_v to_o be_v bridle_v but_o that_o the_o mean_v which_o this_o law_n provide_v for_o that_o end_n namely_o the_o punishment_n of_o quadruple_a restitution_n that_o this_o will_v be_v always_o sufficient_a to_o bridle_v and_o restrain_v that_o kind_n of_o enormity_n no_o man_n can_v warrant_v insufficiency_n of_o law_n do_v sometime_o come_v by_o want_n of_o judgement_n in_o the_o maker_n which_o cause_n can_v fall_v into_o any_o law_n term_v proper_o and_o immediate_o divine_a as_o it_o may_v and_o do_v into_o humane_a law_n often_o but_o that_o which_o have_v be_v once_o most_o sufficient_a may_v wax_v otherwise_o by_o alteration_n of_o time_n and_o place_n that_o punishment_n which_o have_v be_v sometime_o forcible_a to_o bridle_v sin_n may_v grow_v afterward_o too_o week_n and_o feeble_a in_o a_o word_n we_o plain_o perceive_v by_o the_o difference_n of_o those_o three_o law_n which_o the_o jew_n receive_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n the_o moral_a ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a that_o if_o the_o end_n for_o which_o and_o the_o matter_n according_a whereunto_o god_n make_v his_o law_n continue_v always_o one_o and_o the_o same_o his_o law_n also_o do_v the_o like_a for_o which_o cause_n the_o moral_a law_n can_v be_v alter_v second_o that_o whether_o the_o matter_n whereon_o law_n be_v make_v continue_v or_o continue_v not_o if_o their_o end_n have_v once_o cease_v they_o cease_v also_o to_o be_v of_o force_n as_o in_o the_o law_n ceremonial_a it_o fare_v final_o that_o albeit_o the_o end_n continue_v as_o in_o that_o law_n of_o theft_n specify_v and_o in_o a_o great_a part_n of_o those_o ancient_a judicial_n it_o do_v yet_o for_o as_o much_o as_o there_o be_v not_o in_o all_o respect_v the_o same_o subject_n or_o matter_n remain_v for_o which_o they_o be_v first_o institute_v even_o this_o be_v sufficient_a cause_n of_o change_n and_o therefore_o law_n though_o both_o ordain_v of_o god_n himself_o and_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v ordain_v continue_v may_v notwithstanding_o cease_v it_o by_o alteration_n of_o person_n or_o time_n they_o be_v find_v unsufficient_a to_o attain_v unto_o that_o end_n in_o which_o respect_n why_o may_v we_o not_o presume_v that_o god_n do_v even_o call_v for_o such_o change_n or_o alteration_n as_o the_o very_a condition_n of_o thing_n themselves_o do_v make_v necessary_a they_o which_o do_v therefore_o plead_v the_o authority_n of_o
three_o synod_n consist_v of_o many_o eldership_n deacon_n woman_n church-servant_n or_o widow_n free_a consent_n of_o the_o people_n unto_o action_n of_o great_a moment_n after_o they_o be_v by_o church_n or_o synod_n orderly_o resolve_v all_o this_o form_n of_o polity_n if_o yet_o we_o may_v term_v that_o a_o form_n of_o building_n when_o man_n have_v lay_v a_o few_o rafter_n together_o and_o those_o not_o all_o of_o the_o find_v neither_o but_o howsoever_o all_o this_o form_n they_o conclude_v be_v prescribe_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o to_o add_v to_o it_o any_o thing_n as_o of_o like_a importance_n for_o so_o i_o think_v they_o mean_v or_o to_o abrogate_v of_o it_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o be_v unlawful_a in_o which_o resolution_n if_o they_o will_v firm_o and_o constant_o persist_v i_o see_v not_o but_o that_o concern_v the_o point_n which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v dispute_v of_o they_o must_v agree_v that_o they_o have_v molest_v the_o church_n with_o needless_a opposition_n and_o henceforward_o as_o we_o say_v before_o betake_v themselves_o whole_o unto_o the_o trial_n of_o particular_n whether_o every_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o esteem_v as_o principal_a be_v either_o so_o esteem_v of_o or_o at_o all_o establish_v for_o perpetuity_n in_o holy_a scripture_n and_o whether_o any_o particular_a thing_n in_o our_o church_n polity_n be_v receive_v other_o than_o the_o scripture_n allow_v of_o either_o in_o great_a thing_n or_o in_o small_a the_o matter_n wherein_o church_n polity_n be_v conversant_a be_v the_o public_a religious_a duty_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n prayer_n spiritual_a censure_n and_o the_o like_a to_o these_o the_o church_n stand_v always_o bind_v law_n of_o polity_n be_v law_n which_o appoint_v in_o what_o manner_n these_o duty_n shall_v be_v perform_v in_o performance_n whereof_o because_o all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n can_v joint_o and_o equal_o work_v the_o first_o thing_n in_o polity_n require_v be_v a_o difference_n of_o person_n in_o the_o church_n without_o which_o difference_n those_o function_n can_v in_o orderly_a sort_n be_v execute_v hereupon_o we_o hold_v that_o god_n clergy_n be_v a_o state_n which_o have_v be_v and_o will_v be_v as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v a_o church_n upon_o earth_n necessary_o by_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o god_n himself_o a_o state_n whereunto_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n people_n must_v be_v subject_a as_o touch_v thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o their_o soul_n health_n for_o where_o polity_n be_v it_o can_v but_o appoint_v some_o to_o be_v leader_n of_o other_o and_o some_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o other_o 39_o if_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a they_o both_o perish_v it_o be_v with_o the_o clergy_n if_o their_o person_n be_v respect_v even_o as_o it_o be_v with_o other_o man_n their_o quality_n many_o time_n far_o beneath_o that_o which_o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o place_n require_v howbeit_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o polity_n they_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n 14._o other_o though_o better_o and_o wise_a must_v that_o way_n be_v subject_a unto_o they_o again_o for_o as_o much_o as_o where_o the_o clergy_n be_v any_o great_a multitude_n order_n do_v necessary_o require_v that_o by_o degree_n they_o be_v distinguish_v we_o hold_v there_o have_v ever_o be_v and_o ever_o aught_o to_o be_v in_o such_o case_n at_o leastwise_o two_o sort_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n the_o one_o subordinate_a unto_o the_o other_o as_o to_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o to_o the_o bishop_n always_o since_o we_o find_v plain_o both_o in_o scripture_n and_o in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a record_n other_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n have_v be_v moreover_o it_o can_v enter_v into_o any_o man_n conceit_n to_o think_v it_o lawful_a that_o every_o man_n which_o list_v shall_v take_v upon_o he_o charge_n in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o a_o solemn_a admittance_n be_v of_o such_o necessity_n that_o without_o it_o there_o can_v be_v no_o church_n polity_n a_o number_n of_o particularity_n there_o be_v which_o make_v for_o the_o more_o convenient_a be_v of_o these_o principal_a and_o perpetual_a part_n in_o ecclesiastical_a polity_n but_o yet_o be_v not_o of_o such_o constant_a use_n and_o necessity_n in_o god_n church_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v time_n and_o place_n appoint_v for_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n specialty_n belong_v to_o the_o public_a solemnity_n of_o the_o word_n the_o sacrament_n and_o prayer_n the_o enlargement_n or_o abridgement_n of_o function_n ministerial_a depend_v upon_o those_o two_o principal_n beforementioned_a to_o conclude_v even_o whatsoever_o do_v by_o way_n of_o formality_n and_o circumstance_n concern_v any_o public_a action_n of_o the_o church_n now_o although_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n have_v of_o thing_n in_o the_o former_a kind_n be_v for_o ever_o permanent_a yet_o in_o the_o latter_a both_o much_o of_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n teach_v be_v not_o always_o needful_a and_o much_o the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v always_o need_v which_o the_o scripture_n teach_v not_o so_o as_o the_o form_n of_o polity_n by_o they_o set_v down_o for_o perpetuity_n be_v three_o way_n faulty_a faulty_a in_o omit_v some_o thing_n which_o in_o scripture_n be_v of_o that_o nature_n as_o namely_o the_o difference_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v of_o pastor_n when_o they_o grow_v to_o any_o great_a multitude_n faulty_a in_o require_v doctor_n deacon_n widow_n and_o such_o like_a as_o thing_n of_o perpetual_a necessity_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o in_o truth_n be_v nothing_o less_o faulty_a also_o in_o urge_v some_o thing_n by_o scripture_n immutable_a as_o their_o lay-elder_n which_o the_o scripture_n neither_o make_v immutable_a nor_o at_o all_o teach_v for_o any_o thing_n either_o we_o can_v as_o yet_o find_v or_o they_o have_v hitherto_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v but_o hereof_o more_o in_o the_o book_n that_o follow_v as_o for_o those_o marvellous_a discourse_n whereby_o they_o adventure_v to_o argue_v that_o god_n must_v needs_o have_v do_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o imagine_v be_v to_o be_v do_v i_o must_v confess_v i_o have_v often_o wonder_v at_o their_o exceed_a boldness_n herein_o when_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o god_n have_v deliver_v in_o scripture_n as_o they_o affirm_v he_o have_v a_o complete_a particular_a immutable_a form_n of_o church_n polity_n why_o take_v they_o that_o other_o both_o presumptuous_a and_o superfluous_a labour_n to_o prove_v he_o shall_v have_v do_v it_o there_o be_v no_o way_n in_o this_o case_n to_o prove_v the_o deed_n of_o god_n save_v only_o by_o produce_v that_o evidence_n wherein_o he_o have_v do_v it_o but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n apparent_a upon_o record_n they_o do_v as_o if_o one_o shall_v demand_v a_o legacy_n by_o force_n and_o virtue_n of_o some_o write_a testament_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n specify_v he_o plead_v that_o there_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v and_o bring_v argument_n from_o the_o love_n or_o good_a will_n which_o always_o the_o testator_n bear_v he_o imagine_v that_o these_o or_o the_o like_a proof_n will_v convict_v a_o testament_n to_o have_v that_o in_o it_o which_o other_o man_n can_v no_o where_o by_o read_v find_v in_o matter_n which_o concern_v the_o action_n of_o god_n the_o most_o dutiful_a way_n on_o our_o part_n be_v to_o search_v what_o god_n have_v do_v and_o with_o meekness_n to_o admire_v that_o rather_o than_o to_o dispute_v what_o he_o in_o congruity_n of_o reason_n ought_v to_o do_v the_o way_n which_o he_o have_v whereby_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o great_a good_a of_o his_o church_n be_v more_o in_o number_n than_o we_o can_v search_v other_o in_o nature_n then_o that_o we_o shall_v presume_v to_o determine_v which_o of_o many_o shall_v be_v the_o fit_a for_o he_o to_o choose_v till_o such_o time_n as_o we_o see_v he_o have_v choose_v of_o many_o some_o one_o which_o one_o we_o then_o may_v bold_o conclude_v to_o be_v the_o fit_a because_o he_o have_v take_v it_o before_o the_o rest_n when_o we_o do_v otherwise_o sure_o we_o exceed_v our_o bound_n who_o and_o where_o wear_v we_o forget_v and_o therefore_o needful_a it_o be_v that_o our_o pride_n in_o such_o case_n be_v control_v and_o our_o dispute_n beat_v back_o with_o those_o demand_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n 13._o how_o unsearchable_a be_v his_o judgement_n and_o his_o way_n past_o find_v out_o who_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o who_o be_v his_o counsellor_n of_o the_o law_n of_o ecclesiastical_a polity_n book_n iu._n concern_v their_o three_o assertion_n that_o our_o form_n of_o church-politie_n be_v corrupt_v with_o popish_a order_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n banish_v out_o of_o certain_a reform_a church_n who_o example_n
you_o lay_v aside_o by_o himself_o and_o reserve_v according_a to_o that_o which_o god_n have_v bless_v he_o with_o that_o when_o i_o come_v collection_n be_v not_o then_o to_o make_v and_o that_o when_o i_o be_o come_v who_o you_o shall_v choose_v they_o i_o may_v forthwith_o send_v away_o by_o letter_n to_o carry_v your_o beneficence_n unto_o jerusalem_n out_o of_o which_o word_n to_o conclude_v the_o duty_n of_o uniformity_n throughout_o all_o church_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o indifferent_a ceremony_n will_v be_v very_o hard_a and_o therefore_o best_o to_o give_v it_o over_o but_o perhaps_o they_o be_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o loath_a to_o forsake_v this_o argument_n for_o that_o it_o have_v though_o nothing_o else_o yet_o the_o name_n of_o scripture_n to_o give_v it_o some_o kind_n of_o countenance_n more_o than_o the_o pretext_n of_o livery-coat_n afford_v they_o for_o neither_o be_v it_o any_o man_n duty_n to_o clothe_v all_o his_o child_n miluus_fw-la or_o all_o his_o servant_n with_o one_o weed_n nor_o they_o to_o clothe_v themselves_o so_o if_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o their_o own_o judgement_n as_o these_o ceremony_n be_v leave_v of_o god_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o see_v church_n be_v rather_o in_o this_o case_n like_o divers_a family_n then_o like_o divers_a servant_n of_o one_o family_n because_o every_o church_n the_o state_n whereof_o be_v independent_a upon_o any_o other_o have_v authority_n to_o appoint_v order_n for_o itself_o in_o thing_n indifferent_a therefore_o of_o the_o two_o we_o may_v rather_o infer_v that_o as_o one_o family_n be_v not_o abridge_v of_o liberty_n to_o be_v clothe_v in_o friar_n grey_a for_o that_o another_o do_v wear_v clay_n colour_n so_o neither_o be_v all_o church_n bind_v to_o the_o selfsame_a indifferent_a ceremony_n which_o it_o like_v sundry_a to_o use_v as_o for_o that_o canon_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a let_v they_o but_o read_v it_o and_o weigh_v it_o well_o the_o ancient_a use_n of_o the_o church_n throughout_o all_o christendom_n be_v for_o fifty_o day_n after_o easter_n which_o fifty_a day_n be_v call_v pentecost_n though_o most_o common_o the_o last_o day_n of_o they_o which_o be_v whitsunday_n he_o so_o call_v in_o like_a sort_n on_o all_o sunday_n throughout_o the_o whole_a year_n their_o manner_n be_v to_o stand_v at_o prayer_n whereupon_o their_o meeting_n unto_o that_o purpose_n on_o those_o day_n have_v the_o name_n of_o station_n give_v they_o of_o which_o custom_n tertullian_n speak_v in_o this_o wise_a it_o be_v not_o with_o we_o think_v sit_v either_o to_o fast_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n or_o to_o pray_v kneel_v the_o same_o immunity_n from_o fast_v and_o kneel_v we_o keep_v all_o the_o time_n which_o be_v between_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n and_o pentecost_n this_o be_v therefore_o a_o order_n general_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n when_o some_o begin_v to_o be_v singular_a and_o different_a from_o all_o other_o and_o that_o in_o a_o ceremony_n which_o be_v then_o judge_v very_o convenient_a for_o the_o whole_a church_n even_o by_o the_o whole_a those_o few_o except_v which_o break_v out_o of_o the_o common_a pale_a the_o council_n of_o nice_a thought_n good_a to_o enclose_v they_o again_o with_o the_o rest_n by_o a_o law_n make_v in_o this_o sort_n because_o there_o be_v certain_a which_o will_v needs_o kneel_v at_o the_o time_n of_o prayer_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o in_o the_o fifty_o day_n after_o easter_n the_o holy_a synod_n judge_v it_o meet_v that_o a_o convenient_a custom_n be_v observe_v throughout_o all_o church_n have_v decree_v that_o stand_v we_o make_v our_o prayer_n to_o the_o lord_n whereby_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o in_o thing_n indifferent_a what_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v think_v convenient_a for_o the_o whole_a the_o same_o if_o any_o part_n do_v wilful_o violate_v it_o may_v be_v reform_v and_o inraised_a again_o by_o that_o general_a authority_n whereunto_o each_o particular_a be_v subject_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o singularity_n in_o a_o few_o aught_o to_o give_v place_n unto_o public_a judgement_n this_o do_v clear_o enough_o appear_v but_o not_o that_o all_o christian_a church_n be_v bind_v in_o every_o indifferent_a ceremony_n to_o be_v uniform_a because_o where_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v not_o tie_v the_o part_n unto_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n they_o be_v therein_o leave_v each_o to_o their_o own_o choice_n may_v either_o do_v as_o other_o do_v or_o else_o otherwise_o without_o any_o breach_n of_o duty_n at_o all_o concern_v those_o indifferent_a thing_n wherein_o it_o have_v be_v heretofore_o think_v good_a that_o all_o christian_a church_n shall_v be_v uniform_a the_o way_n which_o they_o now_o conceive_v to_o bring_v this_o to_o pass_v be_v then_o never_o think_v on_o for_o till_o now_o it_o have_v be_v judge_v that_o see_v the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v not_o prescribe_v all_o particular_a ceremony_n which_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n may_v use_v and_o in_o so_o great_a variety_n of_o they_o as_o may_v be_v find_v out_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o reason_n shall_v direct_v all_o church_n unto_o the_o same_o thing_n each_o deliberate_v by_o itself_o what_o be_v most_o convenient_a the_o way_n to_o establish_v the_o same_o thing_n indifferent_a throughout_o they_o all_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o some_o judicial_a authority_n draw_v into_o one_o only_a sentence_n which_o may_v be_v a_o rule_n for_o every_o particular_a to_o follow_v and_o because_o such_o authority_n over_o all_o church_n be_v too_o much_o to_o be_v grant_v unto_o any_o one_o mortal_a man_n there_o yet_o remain_v that_o which_o have_v be_v always_o follow_v as_o the_o best_a the_o safe_a the_o most_o sincere_a and_o reasonable_a way_n namely_o the_o verdict_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n orderly_o take_v and_o set_v down_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o some_o general_a council_n but_o to_o maintain_v that_o all_o christian_a church_n ought_v for_o unity_n sake_n to_o be_v uniform_a in_o all_o ceremony_n and_o then_o to_o teach_v that_o the_o way_n of_o bring_v this_o to_o pass_v must_v be_v by_o mutual_a imitation_n so_o that_o where_o we_o have_v better_a ceremony_n than_o other_o they_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o follow_v we_o and_o we_o they_o where_o they_o be_v better_a how_o shall_v we_o think_v it_o agreeable_a and_o consonant_a unto_o reason_n for_o since_o in_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n there_o be_v such_o variety_n of_o particular_a inducement_n whereby_o one_o church_n may_v be_v lead_v to_o think_v that_o better_a which_o another_o church_n lead_v by_o other_o inducement_n judge_v to_o be_v worse_o for_o example_n the_o east_n church_n do_v think_v it_o better_a to_o keep_v easter_n day_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o west_n church_n better_a to_o do_v otherwise_o the_o greek_a church_n judge_v it_o worse_o to_o use_v unleavened_a bread_n in_o the_o eucharist_n the_o latin_a church_n leaven_v one_o church_n esteem_v it_o not_o so_o good_a to_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n sit_v as_o stand_v another_o church_n not_o so_o good_a stand_v as_o sit_v there_o be_v on_o the_o one_o side_n probable_a motive_n as_o well_o as_o on_o the_o other_o unless_o they_o add_v somewhat_o else_o to_o define_v more_o certain_o what_o ceremony_n shall_v stand_v for_o best_a in_o such_o sort_n that_o all_o church_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v know_v they_o to_o be_v the_o best_a and_o so_o know_v they_o that_o there_o may_v not_o remain_v any_o question_n about_o this_o point_n we_o be_v not_o a_o whit_n the_o near_a for_o that_o they_o have_v hitherto_o say_v they_o themselves_o although_o resolve_v in_o their_o own_o judgement_n what_o ceremony_n be_v best_a foresee_v that_o such_o as_o they_o be_v addict_v unto_o be_v not_o all_o so_o clear_o and_o so_o incomparable_o best_o but_o other_o there_o be_v or_o may_v be_v at_o leastwise_o when_o all_o thing_n be_v well_o consider_v as_o good_a know_v not_o which_o way_n smooth_o to_o rid_v their_o hand_n of_o this_o matter_n without_o provide_v some_o more_o certain_a rule_n to_o be_v follow_v for_o establishment_n of_o uniformity_n in_o ceremony_n when_o there_o be_v divers_a kind_n of_o equal_a goodness_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o case_n they_o say_v that_o the_o latter_a church_n and_o the_o few_o shall_v conform_v themselves_o unto_o the_o elder_a and_o the_o more_o hereupon_o they_o conclude_v more_o that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n so_o far_o as_o they_o know_v which_o be_v of_o our_o confession_n in_o doctrine_n have_v agree_v already_o in_o the_o abrogation_n of_o divers_a thing_n which_o we_o retain_v our_o church_n ought_v either_o to_o show_v that_o they_o have_v do_v evil_a or_o else_o she_o be_v find_v to_o be_v in_o fault_n
man_n as_o contrariwise_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o our_o happiness_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o whatsoever_o perfect_a virtue_n grow_v from_o we_o be_v a_o right_a opinion_n touch_v thing_n divine_a this_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n we_o may_v just_o set_v down_o for_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a thing_n which_o god_n impart_v unto_o his_o people_n and_o our_o duty_n of_o receive_v this_o at_o his_o merciful_a hand_n for_o the_o first_o of_o those_o religious_a office_n wherewith_o we_o public_o honour_v he_o on_o earth_n for_o the_o instruction_n therefore_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o eternal_a life_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o sacred_a and_o save_a truth_n of_o god_n be_v open_o publish_v unto_o they_o which_o open_a publication_n of_o heavenly_a mystery_n be_v by_o a_o excellency_n term_v preach_v for_o otherwise_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n public_o notify_v but_o we_o may_v in_o that_o respect_n right_o and_o proper_o say_v it_o be_v preach_v so_o that_o when_o the_o school_n of_o god_n do_v use_v it_o as_o a_o word_n of_o art_n 8.39_o we_o be_v according_o to_o understand_v it_o with_o restraint_n to_o such_o special_a matter_n as_o that_o school_n be_v accustom_v to_o publish_v we_o find_v not_o in_o the_o world_n any_o people_n that_o have_v live_v altogether_o without_o religion_n and_o yet_o this_o duty_n of_o religion_n which_o provide_v that_o public_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n may_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o have_v be_v always_o so_o peculiar_a that_o none_o of_o the_o heathen_n how_o curious_a she_o soever_o in_o search_v out_o all_o kind_n of_o outward_a ceremony_n like_v to_o we_o can_v ever_o once_o so_o much_o as_o endeavour_v to_o resemble_v herein_o the_o church_n care_n for_o the_o endless_a good_a of_o her_o child_n way_n of_o teach_v there_o have_v be_v sundry_a always_o usual_a in_o god_n church_n tob._n for_o the_o first_o introduction_n of_o youth_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o jew_n even_o till_o this_o day_n have_v their_o catechism_n with_o religion_n it_o fare_v as_o with_o other_o science_n the_o first_o delivery_n of_o the_o element_n thereof_o must_v for_o like_a consideration_n 1._o be_v frame_v according_a to_o the_o weak_a and_o slender_a capacity_n of_o young_a beginner_n unto_o which_o manner_n of_o teach_v principle_n in_o christianity_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o six_o to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v himself_o understand_v to_o allude_v for_o this_o cause_n therefore_o as_o the_o decalogue_n of_o moses_n declare_v summary_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v the_o prayer_n of_o our_o lord_n whatsoever_o we_o shall_v request_v or_o desire_v symb._n so_o either_o by_o the_o apostle_n or_o at_o the_o leastwise_o out_o of_o their_o write_n we_o have_v the_o substance_n of_o christian_a belief_n compendious_o draw_v into_o few_o and_o short_a article_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o weakness_n of_o no_o man_n wit_n may_v either_o hinder_v altogether_o the_o knowledge_n or_o excuse_v the_o utter_a ignorance_n of_o needful_a thing_n such_o as_o be_v train_v up_o in_o these_o rudiment_n and_o be_v so_o make_v fit_a to_o be_v afterward_o by_o baptism_n receive_v into_o the_o church_n the_o father_n usual_o in_o their_o write_n do_v term_v hearer_n as_o have_v no_o far_a communion_n or_o fellowship_n with_o the_o church_n interpretatur_fw-la than_o only_o this_o that_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o hear_v the_o principle_n of_o christian_a faith_n make_v plain_a unto_o they_o catechise_v may_v be_v in_o school_n it_o may_v be_v in_o private_a family_n but_o when_o we_o make_v it_o a_o kind_n of_o preach_v we_o mean_v always_o the_o public_a performance_n thereof_o in_o the_o open_a hear_n of_o man_n because_o thing_n be_v preach_v not_o in_o that_o they_o be_v teach_v but_o in_o that_o they_o be_v publish_v read_v 19_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v in_o their_o time_n all_o preacher_n of_o god_n truth_n some_o by_o word_n some_o by_o write_v some_o by_o both_o this_o they_o do_v partly_o as_o faithful_a witness_n make_v mere_a relation_n what_o god_n himself_o have_v reveal_v unto_o they_o and_o partly_o as_o careful_a expounder_n teacher_n persuader_n thereof_o the_o church_n in_o like_a case_n preach_v still_o first_o publish_v by_o way_n of_o testimony_n or_o relation_n the_o truth_n which_o from_o they_o she_o have_v receive_v even_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o be_v receive_v write_v in_o the_o sacred_a volume_n of_o scripture_n second_o by_o way_n of_o explication_n discover_v the_o mystery_n which_o lie_v hide_v therein_o the_o church_n as_o a_o witness_n preach_v his_o mere_a reveal_v truth_n by_o read_v public_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n so_o that_o a_o second_o kind_n of_o preach_v be_v the_o read_n of_o holy_a writ_n for_o thus_o we_o may_v the_o bold_o speak_v be_v strengthen_v 21._o with_o the_o example_n of_o so_o reverend_a a_o prelate_n as_o say_v that_o moses_n from_o the_o time_n of_o ancient_a generation_n and_o age_n long_o since_o past_a have_v among_o the_o city_n of_o the_o very_a gentile_n they_o that_o preach_v he_o in_o that_o he_o be_v read_v every_o sabbath_n day_n for_o so_o of_o necessity_n it_o must_v be_v mean_v in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o know_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v always_o have_v their_o weekly_a readins_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o that_o they_o always_o have_v in_o like_a manner_n their_o weekly_a sermon_n upon_o some_o part_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n we_o no_o where_o find_v howbeit_o still_o we_o must_v here_o remember_v that_o the_o church_n by_o her_o public_a read_n of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n preach_v only_o as_o a_o witness_n now_o the_o principal_a thing_n require_v in_o a_o witness_n be_v fidelity_n wherefore_o as_o we_o can_v excuse_v that_o church_n which_o either_o through_o corrupt_a translation_n of_o scripture_n deliver_v instead_o of_o divine_a speech_n any_o thing_n repugnant_a unto_o that_o which_o god_n speak_v or_o through_o falsify_v addition_n propose_v that_o to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o scripture_n which_o be_v in_o truth_n no_o scripture_n so_o the_o blame_n which_o in_o both_o these_o respect_n have_v be_v lay_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v sure_o altogether_o without_o cause_n touch_v translation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n albeit_o we_o may_v not_o disallow_v of_o their_o painful_a travel_n herein_o who_o strict_o have_v tie_v themselves_o to_o the_o very_a original_a letter_n yet_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n as_o we_o see_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o nation_n greek_n latin_n persian_n syrian_n aethiopian_o arabian_n have_v be_v ever_o that_o the_o fit_a for_o public_a audience_n be_v such_o as_o follow_v a_o middle_a course_n between_o the_o rigour_n of_o literal_a translator_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o paraphrast_n do_v with_o great_a shortness_n and_o plainness_n deliver_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v a_o labour_n of_o so_o great_a difficulty_n the_o exact_a performance_n thereof_o we_o may_v rather_o wish_v than_o look_v for_o so_o that_o except_o between_o the_o word_n of_o translation_n and_o the_o mind_n of_o scripture_n itself_o there_o be_v contradiction_n every_o little_a difference_n shall_v not_o seem_v a_o intolerable_a blemish_n necessary_o to_o be_v spunge_v out_o 28._o whereas_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n david_n in_o a_o certain_a psalm_n do_v say_v concern_v moses_n and_o aaron_n that_o they_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o selfsame_a place_n â—or_a allow_v translation_n say_v they_o be_v not_o obedient_a we_o be_v for_o this_o cause_n challenge_v as_o manifest_v gainsayers_a of_o scripture_n even_o in_o that_o which_o we_o read_v for_o scripture_n unto_o the_o people_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o word_n be_v resemblance_n of_o that_o which_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o speaker_n conceive_v and_o conceit_n be_v image_n represent_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o who_o will_v judge_v of_o word_n shall_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o thing_n themselves_o from_o whence_o they_o rise_v in_o set_v down_o that_o miracle_n at_o the_o sight_n whereof_o peter_n fall_v down_o astonish_v before_o the_o foot_n of_o jesus_n and_o cry_v depart_v lord_n i_o be_o a_o sinner_n the_o 7._o evangelist_n st._n luke_n say_v the_o store_n of_o the_o fish_n which_o they_o take_v be_v such_o that_o the_o net_n they_o take_v it_o in_o brake_n and_o the_o ship_n which_o they_o load_v therewith_o sink_v 21._o st._n john_n record_v the_o like_a miracle_n say_v that_o albeit_o the_o fish_n in_o number_n be_v so_o many_o yet_o the_o net_n with_o so_o great_a a_o weight_n be_v not_o break_v suppose_v they_o have_v write_v both_o of_o one_o miracle_n although_o there_o be_v in_o their_o
word_n a_o manifest_a show_n of_o jar_n yet_o none_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o difference_n of_o matter_n with_o regard_n whereunto_o they_o may_v both_o have_v speak_v even_o of_o one_o miracle_n the_o very_a same_o which_o they_o speak_v of_o divers_a the_o one_o intend_v thereby_o to_o signify_v that_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o burden_n exceed_v the_o natural_a ability_n of_o the_o instrument_n which_o they_o have_v to_o bear_v it_o the_o other_o that_o the_o weakness_n thereof_o be_v support_v by_o a_o supernatural_a and_o miraculous_a addition_n of_o strength_n the_o net_n as_o touch_v themselves_o brake_n but_o through_o the_o power_n oâ—_n god_n they_o hold_v be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o 1._o prophet_n micheas_n touch_v bethleem_n thou_o bethleem_n the_o least_o and_o do_v not_o the_o very_a 6._o evangelist_n translate_v these_o word_n thou_o bethleem_n not_o the_o least_o the_o one_o regard_v the_o quantity_n of_o the_o place_n the_o other_o the_o dignity_n micheas_n attribute_v unto_o it_o smallness_n in_o respect_n of_o circuit_n matthew_n greatness_n in_o regard_n of_o honour_n and_o estimation_n by_o be_v the_o native_a soil_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n christ._n sith_o therefore_o speech_n which_o gainsay_v one_o another_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v apply_v both_o unto_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a subject_n since_o they_o must_v also_o the_o one_o affirm_v the_o other_o deny_v the_o selfsame_a thing_n what_o necessity_n of_o contradiction_n can_v there_o be_v between_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o prophet_n david_n and_o our_o authorise_a translation_n thereof_o if_o he_o understanding_n moses_n and_o aaron_n do_v say_v they_o be_v not_o disobedient_a we_o apply_v our_o speech_n to_o pharaoh_n and_o the_o egyptians_n do_v say_v of_o they_o they_o be_v not_o obedient_a or_o which_o the_o matter_n itself_o will_v easy_o enough_o likewise_o suffer_v if_o the_o egyptians_n be_v mean_v by_o both_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o 24._o their_o offer_n to_o let_v go_v the_o people_n when_o they_o see_v the_o fearful_a darkness_n disobey_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o yet_o that_o they_o do_v not_o obey_v his_o word_n in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o sheep_n and_o cattle_n at_o the_o selfsame_a time_n they_o withhold_v of_o both_o translation_n the_o better_a i_o willing_o acknowledge_v that_o which_o come_v near_o to_o the_o very_a letter_n of_o the_o original_a verity_n yet_o so_o that_o the_o other_o may_v likewise_o safe_o enough_o be_v read_v without_o any_o perâ—l_n at_o all_o of_o gainsaying_n as_o much_o as_o the_o least_o jot_n or_o syllable_n of_o god_n most_o sacred_a and_o precious_a truth_n which_o truth_n as_o in_o this_o we_o do_v not_o violate_v so_o neither_o be_v the_o same_o gainsayed_n or_o cross_v no_o not_o in_o those_o very_a preamble_n place_v before_o certain_a reading_n wherein_o the_o step_n of_o the_o latin_a service-book_n have_v be_v somewhat_o too_o near_o follow_v as_o when_o we_o say_v christ_n speak_v trinity_n to_o his_o disciple_n that_o which_o the_o gospel_n declare_v he_o speak_v 1._o unto_o the_o pharisee_n for_o do_v the_o gospel_n affirm_v he_o speak_v to_o the_o pharisee_n only_o do_v it_o mean_a that_o they_o and_o beside_o they_o no_o man_n else_o be_v at_o that_o time_n speak_v unto_o by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n if_o not_o then_o be_v there_o in_o this_o diversity_n no_o contrariety_n i_o suppose_v it_o somewhat_o probable_a that_o st._n john_n and_o st._n matthew_n which_o have_v record_v those_o sermon_n hear_v they_o and_o be_v hearer_n do_v think_v themselves_o as_o well_o respect_v as_o the_o pharisee_n in_o that_o which_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n teach_v concern_v the_o pastoral_a care_n he_o have_v over_o his_o own_o flock_n and_o his_o offer_n of_o grace_n make_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o thing_n be_v the_o matter_n whereof_o he_o treat_v in_o those_o sermon_n wherefore_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o find_v wherein_o we_o read_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o which_o may_v be_v condemn_v as_o repugnant_a unto_o his_o word_n furthermore_o somewhat_o they_o be_v displease_v in_o that_o we_o follow_v not_o the_o method_n of_o read_v which_o have_v in_o their_o judgement_n be_v most_o commendable_a the_o method_n use_v in_o some_o foreign_a church_n where_o scripture_n be_v read_v before_o the_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n and_o without_o either_o choice_n or_o stint_v appoint_v by_o any_o determinate_a order_n nevertheless_o till_o such_o time_n as_o they_o shall_v vouchsafe_v we_o some_o just_a and_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a we_o must_v by_o their_o patience_n if_o not_o allowance_n retain_v the_o aâ—thrup_n ancient_a receive_v custom_n which_o we_o now_o observe_v for_o with_o we_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o church_n be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o church-liturgy_n a_o special_a portion_n of_o the_o service_n which_o we_o do_v to_o god_n and_o not_o a_o exercise_n to_o spend_v the_o time_n when_o one_o do_v wait_v for_o another_o come_n till_o the_o assembly_n of_o they_o which_o shall_v afterward_o worship_v he_o be_v compleâ—_fw-la wherefore_o as_o the_o form_n of_o our_o public_a service_n be_v not_o voluntary_a so_o neither_o be_v the_o part_n thereof_o leave_v uncertain_a but_o they_o be_v all_o set_v down_o in_o such_o order_n and_o with_o such_o choice_n as_o have_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o church_n seem_v best_a to_o concur_v as_o well_o with_o the_o special_a occasion_n as_o with_o the_o general_a purpose_n which_o we_o have_v to_o glorify_v god_n apocryphal_a 20._o other_o public_a reading_n there_o be_v of_o book_n and_o write_n not_o canonical_a whereby_o the_o church_n do_v also_o preach_v or_o open_o make_v know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o virtuous_a conversation_n whereupon_o beside_o those_o thing_n in_o regard_n whereof_o we_o be_v think_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n of_o god_n amiss_o it_o be_v think_v amiss_o that_o we_o read_v in_o our_o church_n any_o thing_n at_o all_o beside_o the_o scripture_n to_o exclude_v the_o read_n of_o any_o such_o profitable_a instruction_n as_o the_o church_n have_v devise_v for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o scripture_n or_o for_o the_o easy_a train_n up_o of_o the_o people_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n of_o life_n they_o 10.2_o plead_v that_o god_n in_o the_o law_n will_v have_v nothing_o bring_v into_o the_o temple_n neither_o besom_n nor_o fleshhook_n nor_o trumpet_n but_o those_o only_o which_o be_v sanctify_v that_o for_o the_o expound_v of_o dark_a place_n we_o ought_v to_o follow_v the_o jew_n etc._n polity_n who_o under_o antiochus_n where_o they_o have_v not_o the_o commodity_n of_o sermon_n appoint_v always_o at_o their_o meeting_n somewhat_o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n to_o be_v read_v together_o with_o the_o law_n and_o so_o by_o the_o one_o make_v the_o other_o plain_a to_o be_v understand_v that_o before_o and_o after_o our_o saviour_n come_v they_n neither_o read_v onkelos_n nor_o ionathan_n paraphrase_n though_o have_v both_o but_o content_v themselves_o 21._o with_o the_o read_n only_o of_o scripture_n that_o if_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n there_o have_v be_v any_o thing_n read_v beside_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n judie_n justin_n martyr_n and_o origen_n who_o mention_v these_o will_v have_v speak_v of_o the_o other_o likewise_o that_o â—9_n the_o most_o ancient_a and_o best_a counsel_n forbid_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v read_v in_o church_n save_v canonical_a scripture_n only_o that_o when_o 2._o other_o thing_n be_v afterward_o permit_v 2._o fault_n be_v find_v with_o it_o it_o succeed_v but_o ill_o the_o bible_n itself_o be_v thereby_o in_o time_n quite_o and_o clean_o thrust_v out_o which_o argument_n if_o they_o be_v only_o bring_v in_o token_n of_o the_o author_n goodwill_n and_o meaning_n towards_o the_o cause_n which_o they_o will_v set_v forward_o most_o according_o be_v accept_v of_o by_o they_o who_o already_o be_v persuade_v the_o same_o way_n but_o if_o their_o drift_n and_o purpose_n be_v to_o persuade_v other_o it_o will_v be_v demand_v by_o what_o rule_n the_o legal_a hallow_n of_o besom_n and_o fleshhook_n must_v needs_o exclude_v all_o other_o reading_n in_o the_o church_n save_o scripture_n thing_n sanctify_v be_v thereby_o in_o such_o sort_n appropriate_v unto_o god_n as_o that_o they_o may_v never_o afterward_o again_o be_v make_v common_a for_o which_o cause_n the_o lord_n to_o sign_n and_o mark_v they_o as_o his_o own_o 32._o appoint_a oil_n of_o holy_a ointment_n the_o like_a whereunto_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o make_v for_o ordinary_a and_o daily_a use_n thus_o the_o 40.15_o anoint_v of_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n tie_v they_o to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n for_o ever_o the_o anoint_v not_o of_o those_o silver_n trumpet_n which_o 10.2_o moses_n as_o well_o
have_v credit_n with_o all_o that_o confess_v it_o as_o we_o all_o do_v to_o be_v his_o word_n every_o proposition_n of_o holy_a scripture_n every_o sentence_n be_v to_o we_o a_o principle_n if_o the_o principle_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n else_o have_v that_o virtue_n in_o themselves_o whereby_o they_o be_v able_a to_o procure_v our_o assent_n unto_o such_o conclusion_n as_o the_o industry_n of_o right_a discourse_n do_v gather_v from_o they_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v the_o principle_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o tend_v unto_o man_n everlasting_a happiness_n less_o forcible_a than_o any_o other_o when_o we_o know_v that_o of_o all_o other_o they_o be_v for_o their_o certainty_n the_o most_o infallible_a but_o as_o every_o thing_n of_o price_n so_o this_o do_v require_v travel_n we_o bring_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n with_o we_o into_o the_o world_n and_o the_o less_o our_o own_o opportunity_n or_o ability_n be_v that_o way_n the_o more_o we_o need_v the_o help_n of_o other_o man_n judgement_n to_o be_v our_o direction_n herein_o nor_o do_v any_o man_n ever_o believe_v into_o who_o the_o doctrine_n of_o belief_n be_v not_o instill_v by_o instruction_n some_o way_n receive_v at_o the_o first_o from_o other_o wherein_o whatsoever_o fit_a mean_n there_o be_v to_o notify_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whether_o public_o which_o we_o call_v preach_v or_o in_o private_a howsoever_o the_o word_n by_o every_o such_o mean_a even_o ordinary_o do_v save_v and_o not_o only_o by_o be_v deliver_v unto_o man_n in_o sermon_n sermon_n be_v not_o the_o only_o preach_v which_o do_v save_o soul_n for_o concern_v the_o use_n and_o sense_n of_o this_o word_n preach_v which_o they_o shut_v up_o in_o so_o close_a a_o prison_n although_o more_o than_o enough_o have_v already_o be_v speak_v to_o redeem_v the_o liberty_n thereof_o yet_o because_o they_o insist_v so_o much_o and_o so_o proud_o insult_v thereon_o we_o must_v a_o little_a inure_v their_o ear_n with_o hear_v how_o other_o who_o they_o more_o regard_n be_v in_o this_o case_n accustom_v to_o use_v the_o selfsame_a language_n with_o we_o who_o manner_n of_o speech_n they_o deride_v 17._o justin_n martyr_n doubt_v not_o to_o tell_v the_o grecian_n that_o even_o in_o certain_a of_o their_o write_n the_o very_a judgement_n to_o come_v be_v preach_v not_o the_o 2._o council_n of_o vaeus_n to_o insinuate_v that_o presbyter_n absent_a through_o infirmity_n from_o their_o church_n may_v be_v say_v to_o preach_v by_o those_o deputy_n who_o in_o their_o stead_n do_v but_o read_v homily_n nor_o the_o 11._o council_n of_o toledo_n to_o call_v the_o usual_a public_a read_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o church_n preach_v nor_o 10._o other_o long_o before_o these_o our_o day_n to_o write_v that_o by_o he_o who_o but_o read_v a_o lesson_n in_o the_o solemn_a assembly_n as_o part_v of_o divine_a service_n the_o very_a office_n of_o preach_v be_v so_o farforth_a execute_v such_o kind_n of_o speech_n be_v then_o familiar_a those_o phrase_n seem_v not_o to_o they_o absurd_a they_o will_v have_v marvel_v to_o hear_v the_o instrument_n outcry_n which_o we_o do_v because_o we_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o writing_n and_o other_o in_o read_v to_o the_o church_n those_o book_n which_o the_o apostle_n write_v be_v neither_o untrue_o nor_o unfit_o say_v to_o preach_v for_o although_o man_n tongue_n and_o their_o pen_n differ_v yet_o to_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a general_n if_o not_o particular_a effect_n they_o may_v both_o serve_v it_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n st._n paul_n can_v not_o write_v with_o his_o tongue_n therefore_o neither_o can_v he_o preach_v with_o his_o pen._n for_o preach_v be_v a_o general_a end_n whereunto_o write_v and_o speak_v do_v both_o serve_v man_n speak_v not_o with_o the_o instrument_n of_o write_v neither_o write_v with_o the_o instrument_n of_o speech_n and_o yet_o thing_n record_v with_o the_o one_o and_o utter_v with_o the_o other_o may_v be_v essex_n preach_v well_o enough_o with_o both_o by_o their_o patience_n therefore_o be_v it_o speak_v the_o apostle_n preach_v as_o well_o when_o they_o write_v as_o when_o they_o speak_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o usual_a public_a read_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o people_n instruction_n be_v preach_v nor_o about_o word_n will_v we_o ever_o contend_v be_v not_o their_o purpose_n in_o so_o restrain_v the_o same_o injurious_a to_o god_n most_o sacred_a word_n and_o spirit_n it_o be_v on_o both_o side_n confess_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n outward_o administer_v his_o 14._o spirit_n inward_o concur_v therewith_o convert_v edifi_v and_o save_v soul_n now_o whereas_o the_o external_a administration_n of_o his_o word_n be_v as_o well_o by_o read_v bare_o the_o scripture_n as_o by_o explain_v the_o same_o when_o sermon_n thereon_o be_v make_v in_o the_o one_o they_o deny_v that_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n have_v ordinary_o certain_a principal_a operation_n which_o we_o most_o steadfast_o hold_v and_o believe_v that_o it_o have_v in_o both_o also_o 22._o so_o worthy_a a_o part_n of_o divine_a service_n we_o shall_v great_o wrong_v if_o we_o do_v not_o esteem_v preach_v as_o the_o bless_a ordinance_n of_o god_n sermon_n as_o key_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o wing_n to_o the_o soul_n as_o spur_n to_o the_o good_a affection_n of_o man_n unto_o the_o sound_n and_o healthy_a as_o food_n as_o physic_n unto_o disease_a mind_n wherefore_o how_o hig_o soever_o it_o may_v please_v they_o with_o word_n of_o truth_n to_o extol_v sermon_n they_o shall_v not_o herein_o offend_v we_o we_o seek_v not_o to_o derogate_v from_o any_o thing_n which_o they_o can_v just_o esteem_v but_o our_o desire_n be_v to_o uphold_v the_o just_a estimation_n of_o that_o from_o which_o it_o seem_v unto_o we_o they_o derogate_v more_o than_o become_v they_o that_o which_o offend_v we_o be_v first_o the_o great_a disgrace_n which_o they_o offer_v unto_o our_o custom_n of_o bare_a read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o his_o gracious_a spirit_n the_o principal_a virtue_n whereof_o thereby_o manifest_v itself_o for_o the_o endless_a good_a of_o man_n soul_n even_o the_o virtue_n which_o it_o have_v to_o convert_v to_o edify_v to_o save_v soul_n this_o they_o mighty_o strive_v to_o obscure_v and_o second_o the_o shift_n wherewith_o they_o maintain_v their_o opinion_n of_o sermon_n whereunto_o while_o they_o labour_v to_o appropriate_v the_o save_v power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o separate_v from_o all_o apparent_a hope_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n thousand_o who_o the_o goodness_n of_o almighty_a god_n do_v not_o exclude_v touch_v therefore_o the_o use_n of_o scripture_n even_o in_o that_o it_o be_v open_o read_v and_o the_o inestimable_a good_a which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o that_o very_a mean_a have_v reap_v there_o be_v we_o may_v very_o well_o think_v some_o cause_n which_o move_v the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n to_o require_v 16_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o any_o one_o church_n affair_n give_v particular_a occasion_n to_o write_v might_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o all_o be_v publish_v and_o that_o by_o read_v 1._o when_o the_o very_a have_v of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o no_o small_a charge_n and_o difficulty_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v not_o be_v have_v otherwise_o than_o only_o in_o write_a copy_n it_o be_v the_o necessity_n not_o of_o preach_a thing_n agreeable_a with_o the_o word_n but_o of_o read_v the_o word_n itself_o at_o large_a to_o the_o people_n which_o cause_v church_n throughout_o the_o world_n to_o have_v public_a care_n that_o the_o sacred_a oracle_n of_o god_n be_v procure_v by_o common_a charge_n may_v with_o great_a sedulity_n be_v keep_v both_o entire_a and_o sincere_a if_o then_o we_o admire_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o same_o continuance_n of_o scripture_n notwithstanding_o the_o violent_a endeavour_n of_o infidel_n to_o abolish_v and_o the_o fraudulence_n of_o heretic_n always_o to_o deprave_v the_o same_o shall_v we_o set_v light_n by_o that_o custom_n of_o read_v from_o whence_o so_o precious_a a_o benefit_n have_v grow_v 2._o the_o voice_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n acknowledge_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o live_a god_n be_v for_o the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n thereof_o no_o mean_a evidence_n for_o if_o with_o reason_n we_o may_v presume_v upon_o thing_n which_o a_o few_o man_n deposition_n do_v testify_v suppose_v we_o that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v not_o both_o at_o their_o first_o access_n to_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n exceed_o move_v yea_o and_o for_o ever_o afterward_o also_o confirm_v much_o when_o they_o consider_v the_o main_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n witness_v
the_o sacred_a authority_n of_o scripture_n ever_o sithence_o the_o first_o publication_n thereof_o even_o till_o this_o present_a day_n and_o hour_n and_o that_o they_o all_o have_v always_o so_o testify_v i_o see_v not_o how_o we_o shall_v possible_o wish_v a_o proof_n more_o palpable_a than_o this_o manifest_a receive_v and_o every_o where_o continue_a custom_n of_o read_v they_o public_o as_o the_o scripture_n the_o read_n therefore_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o use_n have_v ever_o be_v in_o open_a audience_n be_v the_o plain_a evidence_n we_o have_v of_o the_o church_n assent_n and_o acknowledgement_n that_o it_o be_v his_o word_n 3._o a_o further_a commodity_n this_o custom_n have_v which_o be_v to_o furnish_v the_o very_o simple_a and_o rude_a sort_n with_o such_o infallible_a axiom_n and_o precept_n of_o sacred_a truth_n deliver_v even_o in_o the_o very_a letter_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o may_v serve_v they_o for_o rule_n whereby_o to_o judge_v the_o better_a all_o other_o doctrine_n and_o instruction_n which_o they_o hear_v 22._o for_o which_o end_n and_o purpose_n i_o see_v not_o how_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v possible_o make_v familiar_a unto_o all_o unless_o far_o more_o shall_v be_v read_v in_o the_o people_n hear_v than_o by_o a_o sermon_n can_v be_v open_v for_o whereas_o in_o a_o manner_n the_o whole_a book_n of_o god_n be_v by_o read_v every_o year_n publish_v a_o small_a part_n thereof_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o whole_a may_v hold_v very_o well_o the_o ready_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n occupy_v many_o year_n 4._o beside_o wherefore_o shall_v any_o man_n think_v but_o that_o read_v itself_o be_v one_o of_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n whereby_o it_o please_v god_n of_o his_o gracious_a goodness_n to_o instill_v that_o celestial_a verity_n which_o be_v but_o so_o receive_v be_v nevertheless_o effectual_a to_o save_v soul_n thus_o much_o therefore_o we_o ascribe_v to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o manner_n be_v in_o our_o church_n and_o because_o it_o be_v odious_a if_o they_o on_o their_o part_n shall_v altogether_o despise_v the_o same_o they_o yield_v that_o read_n may_v set_v forward_o but_o not_o begin_v the_o work_n of_o salvation_n that_o 395._o faith_n may_v be_v nourish_v therewith_o but_o not_o breed_v that_o 8._o herein_o man_n attention_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o their_o speculation_n of_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n have_v like_o efficacy_n both_o be_v of_o power_n to_o augment_v but_o neither_o to_o effect_v belief_n without_o sermon_n that_o if_o 383._o any_o believe_v by_o read_v alone_o we_o be_v to_o account_v it_o a_o miracle_n a_o extraordinary_a work_n of_o god_n wherein_o that_o which_o they_o grant_v we_o glad_o accept_v at_o their_o hand_n and_o with_o that_o patient_o they_o will_v examine_v how_o little_a cause_n they_o have_v to_o deny_v that_o which_o as_o yet_o they_o grant_v not_o the_o scripture_n witness_v 16_o that_o when_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v be_v sometime_o miss_v and_o be_v after_o find_v the_o king_n which_o hear_v it_o but_o only_o read_v tear_v his_o clothes_n and_o with_o tear_n confess_v 34.3_o great_a be_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o we_o because_o our_o father_n have_v notâ—_n keep_v his_o word_n to_o do_v after_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n this_o do_v argue_v that_o by_o bare_a read_n for_o of_o sermon_n at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n true_a repentance_n may_v be_v wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o such_o as_o fear_v god_n and_o yet_o incur_v his_o displeasure_n the_o deserve_a effect_n whereof_o be_v eternal_a death_n so_o that_o their_o repentance_n although_o it_o be_v not_o their_o first_o entrance_n be_v notwithstanding_o the_o first_o step_n of_o their_o re-entrance_n into_o life_n and_o may_v be_v in_o they_o wrought_v by_o the_o word_n only_o read_v unto_o they_o beside_o it_o seem_v that_o god_n will_v have_v no_o man_n stand_v in_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o read_n of_o scripture_n be_v effectual_a as_o well_o to_o lay_v even_o the_o first_o foundation_n as_o to_o add_v degree_n of_o far_a perfection_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o law_n say_v 13._o thou_o shall_v read_v this_o law_n before_o all_o israel_n that_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n may_v hear_v yea_o even_o that_o their_o child_n which_o as_o yet_o have_v not_o know_v it_o may_v hear_v it_o and_o by_o hear_v it_o so_o read_v may_v learn_v to_o fear_v the_o lord_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n be_v himself_o of_o opinion_n 29._o that_o they_o which_o will_v not_o be_v draw_v to_o amendment_n of_o life_n by_o the_o testimony_n which_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n have_v give_v concern_v the_o misery_n that_o follow_v sinner_n after_o death_n be_v not_o likely_a to_o be_v persuade_v by_o other_o mean_n although_o god_n from_o the_o very_a dead_a shall_v have_v raise_v they_o up_o preacher_n many_o hear_v the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o believe_v they_o not_o howbeit_o their_o unbelief_n in_o that_o case_n we_o may_v not_o impute_v unto_o any_o weakness_n or_o insufficiency_n in_o the_o mean_a which_o be_v use_v towards_o they_o but_o to_o the_o wilful_a bent_n of_o their_o obstinate_a heart_n against_o it_o with_o mind_n obdurate_a nothing_o prevail_v as_o well_o they_o that_o preach_v as_o they_o that_o read_v unto_o such_o shall_v still_o have_v cause_n to_o complain_v with_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v of_o old_a who_o will_v give_v credit_n unto_o our_o teach_v but_o with_o who_o ordinary_a mean_n will_v prevail_v sure_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n of_o god_n even_o without_o the_o help_n of_o interpreter_n in_o god_n church_n work_v mighty_o not_o unto_o their_o confirmation_n alone_o which_o be_v convert_v but_o also_o to_o their_o conversion_n which_o be_v not_o it_o shall_v not_o boot_v they_o who_o derogate_v from_o read_v to_o excuse_v it_o when_o they_o see_v no_o other_o remedy_n as_o if_o their_o intent_n be_v only_o to_o deny_v that_o alien_n and_o stranger_n from_o the_o family_n of_o god_n be_v win_v or_o that_o belief_n do_v use_v to_o be_v wrought_v at_o the_o first_o in_o they_o without_o sermon_n for_o they_o know_v it_o be_v our_o custom_n of_o simple_a read_n not_o for_o conversion_n of_o infidel_n estrange_v from_o the_o house_n of_o god_n but_o for_o instruction_n of_o man_n baptize_v breed_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o despise_v as_o a_o thing_n uneffectual_a to_o save_v such_o soul_n in_o such_o they_o imagine_v that_o god_n have_v no_o ordinary_a mean_a to_o work_v faith_n without_o sermon_n the_o reason_n why_o no_o man_n can_v attain_v belief_n by_o the_o bare_a contemplation_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v for_o that_o they_o neither_o be_v sufficient_a to_o give_v we_o as_o much_o as_o the_o least_o spark_n of_o light_n concern_v the_o very_a principal_a mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o whatsoever_o we_o may_v learn_v by_o they_o the_o same_o we_o can_v only_o attain_v to_o know_v according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o natural_a science_n which_o mere_a discourse_n of_o wit_n and_o reason_n find_v out_o whereas_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o proper_o believe_v be_v only_o such_o as_o be_v receive_v upon_o the_o credit_n of_o divine_a testimony_n see_v therefore_o that_o he_o which_o consider_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n find_v therein_o both_o these_o defect_n and_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o in_o scripture_n because_o he_o that_o read_v unto_o we_o the_o scripture_n deliver_v all_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o any_o thing_n among_o they_o all_o more_o than_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v warrant_v it_o follow_v in_o those_o own_o respect_n that_o our_o consideration_n of_o creature_n and_o attention_n unto_o scripture_n be_v not_o in_o themselves_o and_o without-sermon_n thing_n of_o like_a disability_n to_o breed_v or_o beget_v faith_n small_a cause_n also_o there_o be_v why_o any_o man_n shall_v great_o wonder_v as_o at_o a_o extraordinary_a work_n if_o without_o sermon_n read_v be_v sound_a to_o effect_v thus_o much_o for_o i_o will_v know_v by_o some_o special_a instance_n what_o one_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n or_o what_o duty_n require_v unto_o all_o man_n salvation_n there_o be_v which_o the_o very_a read_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o apt_a to_o notify_v effect_n be_v miraculous_a and_o strange_a when_o they_o grow_v by_o unlikely_a mean_n but_o do_v we_o ever_o hear_v it_o account_v for_o a_o wonder_n that_o he_o which_o do_v read_v shall_v believe_v and_o live_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o almighty_a god_n 14.7_o read_v do_v convey_v to_o the_o mind_n that_o truth_n without_o addition_n or_o diminution_n which_o scripture_n have_v derive_v from_o
the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o end_n of_o all_o scripture_n be_v the_o same_o which_o saint_n john_n propose_v in_o the_o write_n of_o that_o most_o divine_a gospel_n 31._o namely_o faith_n and_o through_o faith_n salvation_n yea_o all_o scripture_n be_v to_o this_o effect_n in_o itself_o available_a 15._o as_o they_o which_o write_v it_o be_v persuade_v unless_o we_o suppose_v that_o the_o evangelist_n or_o other_o in_o speak_v of_o their_o own_o intent_n to_o instruct_v and_o to_o save_v by_o writing_n have_v a_o secret_a conceit_n which_o they_o never_o open_v to_o any_o a_o conceit_n that_o no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v ever_o be_v that_o way_n the_o better_a for_o any_o sentence_n by_o they_o write_v till_o such_o time_n as_o the_o same_o may_v chance_v to_o be_v preach_v upon_o or_o allege_v at_o the_o least_o in_o a_o sermon_n otherwise_o if_o he_o which_o write_v do_v that_o which_o be_v forceable_a in_o itself_o how_o shall_v he_o which_o read_v be_v think_v to_o do_v that_o which_o in_o itself_o be_v of_o no_o force_n to_o work_v belief_n and_o to_o save_v believer_n now_o although_o we_o have_v very_o just_a cause_n to_o stand_v in_o some_o jealousy_n and_o fear_n lest_o by_o thus_o overvalue_v their_o sermon_n they_o make_v the_o price_n and_o estimation_n of_o scripture_n otherwise_o notify_v to_o fall_v nevertheless_o so_o impatient_a they_o be_v that_o be_v but_o request_v to_o let_v we_o know_v what_o cause_v they_o leave_v for_o man_n encouragement_n to_o attend_v to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n if_o sermon_n only_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o save_v every_o one_o which_o believe_v that_o which_o we_o move_v for_o our_o better_a learning_n and_o instruction-sake_n turn_v unto_o anger_n and_o choler_n in_o they_o they_o grow_v altogether_o out_o of_o quietness_n with_o it_o 376._o they_o answer_v fume_o that_o they_o be_v ashamed_a to_o defile_v their_o pen_n with_o make_v answer_n to_o such_o idle_a question_n yet_o in_o this_o their_o mood_n they_o cast_v forth_o somewhat_o wherewith_o under_o pain_n of_o great_a displeasure_n we_o must_v rest_v content_v they_o tell_v we_o the_o profit_n of_o read_v be_v singular_a in_o that_o it_o serve_v for_o a_o preparative_a unto_o sermon_n it_o help_v pretty_o towards_o the_o nourishment_n of_o faith_n which_o sermon_n have_v once_o engender_v it_o be_v some_o stay_n to_o his_o mind_n which_o read_v the_o scripture_n when_o he_o find_v the_o same_o thing_n there_o which_o be_v teach_v in_o sermon_n and_o thereby_o perceive_v how_o god_n do_v concur_v in_o opinion_n with_o the_o preacher_n beside_o it_o keep_v sermon_n in_o memory_n and_o do_v in_o that_o respect_n although_o not_o feed_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n yet_o help_v the_o retentive_a force_n of_o that_o stomach_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o receive_v ghostly_a â—ood_n at_o the_o preacher_n hand_n but_o the_o principal_a cause_n of_o write_v the_o gospel_n be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v preach_v upon_o or_o interpret_v by_o public_a minister_n apt_a and_o authorize_v thereunto_o be_v it_o credible_a that_o a_o superstitious_a conceit_n for_o it_o be_v no_o better_a concern_v sermon_n shall_v in_o such_o sort_n both_o darken_v their_o eye_n and_o yet_o sharpen_v their_o wit_n withal_o that_o the_o only_a true_a and_o weight_o cause_v why_o scripture_n be_v write_v the_o cause_n which_o in_o scripture_n be_v so_o often_o mention_v the_o cause_n which_o all_o man_n have_v ever_o till_o this_o present_a day_n acknowledge_v this_o they_o shall_v clean_o exclude_v as_o be_v no_o cause_n at_o all_o and_o load_v we_o with_o so_o great_a store_n of_o strange_a conceal_a cause_n which_o do_v never_o see_v light_a till_o now_o in_o which_o number_n the_o rest_n must_v needs_o be_v of_o moment_n when_o the_o very_o chief_a cause_n of_o commit_v the_o sacred_a word_n of_o god_n unto_o book_n be_v surmise_v to_o have_v be_v lest_o the_o preacher_n shall_v want_v a_o text_n whereupon_o to_o scholie_n man_n of_o learning_n hold_v it_o for_o a_o slip_n in_o judgement_n when_o offer_n be_v make_v to_o demonstrate_v that_o as_o proper_a to_o one_o thing_n which_o reason_n find_v common_a unto_o more_o whereas_o therefore_o they_o take_v from_o all_o kind_n of_o teach_n that_o which_o they_o attribute_v to_o sermon_n it_o have_v be_v their_o part_n to_o yield_v direct_o some_o strong_a reason_n why_o between_o sermon_n alone_a and_o faith_n there_o shall_v be_v ordinary_o that_o coherence_n which_o cause_n have_v with_o their_o usual_a effect_n why_o a_o christian_a man_n belief_n shall_v so_o natural_o grow_v from_o sermon_n and_o not_o possible_o from_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o teach_v in_o belief_n there_o be_v but_o these_o two_o operation_n apprehension_n and_o assent_n do_v only_a sermon_n cause_n belief_n in_o that_o no_o other_o way_n be_v able_a to_o explain_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n that_o the_o mind_n may_v right_o apprehend_v or_o conceive_v they_o as_o behoove_v we_o all_o know_v that_o many_o thing_n be_v believe_v although_o they_o be_v intricate_a obscure_a and_o dark_a although_o they_o exceed_v the_o reach_n and_o capacity_n of_o our_o wit_n yea_o although_o in_o this_o world_n they_o be_v no_o way_n possible_a to_o be_v understand_v many_o thing_n believe_v be_v likewise_o so_o plain_a that_o every_o common_a person_n may_v therein_o be_v unto_o himself_o a_o sufficient_a expounder_n final_o to_o explain_v even_o those_o thing_n which_o need_v and_o admit_v explication_n many_o other_o usual_a way_n there_o be_v beside_o sermon_n therefore_o sermon_n be_v not_o the_o only_a ordinary_a mean_n whereby_o we_o first_o come_v to_o apprehend_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n be_v it_o in_o regard_n then_o of_o sermon_n only_o that_o apprehend_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n we_o yield_v thereunto_o our_o unfeigned_a assent_n as_o to_o a_o thing_n infallible_o true_a they_o which_o right_o consider_v after_o what_o sort_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n hereunto_o be_v frame_v must_v of_o necessity_n acknowledge_v that_o who_o so_o assent_v to_o the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n do_v it_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o authority_n who_o word_n they_o be_v this_o be_v in_o man_n conversion_n unto_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o step_n whereat_o his_o race_n towards_o heaven_n begin_v unless_o therefore_o clean_a contrary_n to_o our_o own_o experience_n we_o shall_v think_v it_o a_o miracle_n if_o any_o man_n acknowledge_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n till_o some_o sermon_n have_v persuade_v he_o thereunto_o and_o that_o otherwise_o neither_o conversation_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o religious_a education_n nor_o the_o read_n of_o learned_a man_n book_n nor_o information_n receive_v by_o conference_n nor_o whatsoever_o pain_n and_o diligence_n in_o hear_v study_v meditate_v day_n and_o night_n on_o the_o law_n be_v so_o far_o blessed_v of_o god_n as_o to_o work_v this_o effect_n in_o any_o man_n how_o will_v they_o have_v we_o to_o grant_v that_o faith_n do_v not_o come_v but_o only_o by_o heat_a sermon_n 375._o fain_o they_o will_v have_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n himself_o to_o be_v author_n of_o this_o their_o paradox_n only_o because_o he_o have_v say_v that_o it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o 1.21_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v they_o which_o believe_v and_o again_o 10.14_o how_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n how_o shall_v man_n preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v to_o answer_v therefore_o both_o allegation_n at_o once_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o what_o they_o contain_v be_v in_o few_o but_o this_o life_n and_o salvation_n god_n will_v have_v offer_v unto_o all_o his_o will_n be_v that_o gentile_n shall_v be_v save_v as_o well_o as_o jew_n salvation_n belong_v unto_o none_o but_o such_o as_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n which_o nation_n as_o yet_o unconvert_v neither_o do_v not_o possible_o can_v do_v till_o they_o believe_v what_o they_o be_v to_o believe_v impossible_a it_o be_v they_o shall_v know_v till_o they_o bear_v it_o their_o hear_v require_v our_o preach_v unto_o they_o finc_fw-la tertullian_n to_o draw_v even_o painym_v themselves_o unto_o christian_a belief_n will_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o be_v search_v which_o be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o ptolemics_n library_n and_o if_o man_n do_v not_o lift_v to_o travel_v so_o far_o though_o it_o be_v for_o their_o endless_a good_a he_o add_v that_o in_o rome_n and_o other_o place_n the_o jew_n have_v synagogue_n whereunto_o every_o one_o which_o will_v may_v resort_v that_o this_o kind_n of_o liberty_n they_o purchase_v by_o payment_n
of_o a_o stand_a tribute_n that_o there_o they_o do_v open_o sanc_fw-fr read_v the_o scripture_n and_o whosoever_o will_v bear_v say_v tertullian_n he_o shall_v find_v god_n whosoever_o will_v study_v to_o know_v shall_v be_v also_o fain_o to_o believe_v but_o since_o there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n that_o ever_o voluntary_o they_o will_v seek_v instruction_n at_o our_o hand_n it_o remain_v that_o unless_o we_o will_v suffer_v they_o to_o perish_v salvation_n itself_o must_v seek_v they_o it_o behoove_v god_n to_o send_v they_o preacher_n as_o he_o do_v his_o elect_a apostle_n throughout_o the_o world_n there_o be_v a_o knowledge_n which_o god_n have_v always_o reveal_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n this_o they_o honour_n and_o esteem_v high_o as_o profound_a wisdom_n howbeit_o this_o wisdom_n save_v they_o not_o that_o which_o must_v save_v believer_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n the_o only_a subject_n of_o all_o our_o preach_v and_o in_o their_o eye_n what_o seem_v this_o but_o folly_n it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v these_o word_n declare_v how_o admirable_a force_n those_o mystery_n have_v which_o the_o world_n do_v deride_v as_o folly_n they_o show_v that_o the_o foolishness_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o true_a believer_n they_o concern_v the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o 〈◊〉_d matter_n preach_v of_o and_o believe_v in_o by_o christian_a man_n this_o we_o know_v that_o the_o grecian_n or_o gentile_n do_v account_v foolishness_n but_o that_o they_o do_v ever_o think_v it_o a_o fond_a or_o unlikely_a way_n to_o seek_v man_n conversion_n by_o sermon_n we_o have_v not_o hear_v manifest_a therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n apply_v the_o name_n of_o foolishness_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o do_v must_v needs_o by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v mean_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o learn_v that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v but_o that_o sermon_n be_v the_o only_a manner_n of_o teach_v whereby_o it_o please_v our_o lord_n to_o save_v he_o can_v not_o mean_v in_o like_a sort_n where_o the_o same_o apostle_n prove_v that_o as_o well_o the_o send_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o their_o preach_n to_o the_o gentile_n be_v necessary_a dare_v we_o affirm_v it_o be_v ever_o his_o meaning_n that_o unto_o their_o salvation_n who_o even_o from_o their_o tender_a infancy_n never_o know_v any_o other_o faith_n or_o religion_n that_o only_o christian_a no_o kind_n of_o teach_v can_v be_v available_a save_v that_o which_o be_v so_o needful_a for_o the_o first_o universal_a conversion_n of_o gentile_n hate_v christianity_n neither_o the_o send_n of_o any_o sort_n allowable_a in_o the_o one_o case_n except_o only_o of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v in_o the_o other_o also_o most_o fit_a and_o worthy_a instrument_n belief_n in_o all_o sort_n do_v come_v by_o harken_v and_o attend_v to_o the_o word_n of_o life_n which_o word_n sometime_o propose_v and_o preach_v itself_o to_o the_o hearer_n sometime_o they_o deliver_v it_o who_o private_o zeal_n and_o piety_n move_v to_o be_v instructor_n of_o other_o by_o conference_n sometime_o of_o they_o it_o be_v teach_v who_o the_o church_n have_v call_v to_o the_o public_a either_o read_v thereof_o or_o interpret_n all_o these_o tend_v unto_o one_o effect_n neither_o do_v that_o which_o st._n paul_n or_o other_o apostle_n teach_v concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o such_o teach_v as_o they_o be_v or_o of_o send_v such_o as_o they_o be_v for_o that_o purpose_n unto_o the_o gentile_n prejudice_n the_o efficacy_n of_o any_o other_o way_n of_o public_a instruction_n or_o enforce_v the_o utter_a disability_n of_o any_o other_o man_n vocation_n think_v requisite_a in_o this_o church_n for_o the_o save_n of_o soul_n where_o mean_v more_o effectual_a be_v want_v their_o only_a proper_a and_o direct_a proof_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n have_v be_v to_o show_v in_o what_o sort_n and_o how_o far_o man_n salvation_n do_v necessary_o depend_v upon_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o condition_n property_n and_o quality_n there_o be_v whereby_o sermon_n be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o kind_n of_o administer_a the_o word_n unto_o that_o purpose_n and_o what_o special_a property_n or_o quality_n that_o be_v which_o be_v no_o where_o find_v but_o in_o sermon_n make_v they_o effectual_a to_o save_v soul_n and_o leave_v all_o other_o doctrinal_a mean_n beside_o destitute_a of_o vital_a efficacy_n these_o pertinent_a instruction_n whereby_o they_o may_v satisfy_v we_o and_o obtain_v the_o cause_n itself_o for_o which_o they_o contend_v these_o thing_n which_o only_o will_v serve_v they_o leave_v and_o which_o need_v not_o sometime_o they_o trouble_v themselves_o with_o fret_v at_o the_o ignorance_n of_o such_o as_o withstand_v they_o in_o their_o opinion_n sometime_o they_o minister_n fall_v upon_o their_o poor_a brethren_n which_o can_v but_o read_v and_o against_o they_o they_o be_v bitter_o eloquene_n if_o we_o allege_v what_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o do_v usual_o speak_v for_o the_o save_a force_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o with_o restraint_n to_o any_o one_o certain_a kind_n of_o delivery_n but_o howsoever_o the_o same_o shall_v chance_v to_o be_v make_v know_v yet_o by_o one_o trick_n or_o other_o they_o always_o 37._o restrain_v it_o unto_o sermon_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n have_v say_v 39_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n but_o they_o tell_v we_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o jew_n which_o jew_n before_o have_v hear_v his_o sermon_n and_o that_o peradventure_o it_o be_v his_o mind_n they_o shall_v search_v not_o by_o read_v nor_o by_o hear_v they_o read_v but_o by_o attend_v whensoever_o the_o scripture_n shall_v happen_v to_o be_v allege_v in_o sermon_n furthermore_o have_v receive_v apostolical_a doctrine_n 9_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o esteem_v the_o same_o as_o the_o supreme_a rule_n whereby_o all_o other_o doctrine_n must_v for_o ever_o be_v examine_v yea_o but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v there_o speak_v of_o that_o he_o have_v preach_v he_o flat_o make_v as_o they_o strange_o affirm_v his_o preach_n or_o sermon_n the_o rule_n whereby_o to_o examine_v all_o and_o then_o i_o beseech_v you_o what_o rule_n have_v we_o whereby_o to_o judge_v or_o examine_v any_o for_o if_o sermon_n must_v be_v our_o rule_n because_o the_o apostle_n sermon_n be_v so_o to_o their_o hearer_n then_o since_o we_o be_v not_o as_o they_o be_v hearer_n of_o the_o apostle_n sermon_n it_o rest_v that_o either_o the_o sermon_n which_o we_o hear_v shall_v be_v our_o rule_n or_o that_o be_v absurd_a therewill_n which_o yet_o have_v great_a absurdity_n no_o rule_n at_o all_o be_v remain_v for_o trial_n what_o doctrine_n now_o be_v corrupt_a what_o consonant_n with_o heavenly_a truth_n 16._o again_o let_v the_o same_o apostle_n acknowledge_v all_o scripture_n profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o improve_v to_o correct_v to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n still_o notwithstanding_o we_o err_v if_o hereby_o we_o presume_v to_o gather_v that_o scripture_n read_v will_v avail_v unto_o any_o one_o of_o all_o these_o use_n they_o teach_v we_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v that_o so_o much_o the_o scripture_n can_v do_v if_o the_o minister_n that_o way_n apply_v it_o in_o his_o sermon_n otherwise_o not_o final_o they_o never_o hear_v sentence_n which_o mention_v the_o word_n or_o scripture_n but_o forthwith_o their_o gloss_n upon_o it_o be_v the_o word_n preach_v the_o scripture_n explain_v or_o deliver_v unto_o we_o in_o sermon_n sermon_n they_o evermore_o understand_v to_o be_v that_o word_n of_o god_n which_o alone_o have_v vital_a operation_n the_o dangerous_a sequel_n of_o which_o construction_n i_o wish_v they_o do_v more_o attentive_o weigh_v for_o since_o speech_n be_v the_o very_a image_n whereby_o the_o mind_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o speaker_n convey_v itself_o into_o the_o bolom_n of_o he_o which_o hear_v we_o can_v choose_v but_o see_v great_a reason_n wherefore_o the_o word_n that_o proceed_v from_o god_n who_o be_v himself_o very_a truth_n and_o life_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n note_v lively_a and_o mighty_a in_o operation_n 12._o sharp_a than_o any_o two-edged_a sword_n now_o if_o in_o this_o and_o the_o like_a place_n we_o do_v conceive_v that_o our_o own_o sermon_n be_v that_o strong_a and_o forcible_a word_n shall_v we_o not_o hereby_o impart_v even_o the_o most_o peculiar_a glory_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v not_o his_o word_n for_o touch_v our_o sermon_n that_o which_o give_v they_o their_o very_a be_v be_v the_o wit_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o they_o oftentimes_o according_o taste_v too_o much_o of_o
that_o over-corrupt_a fountain_n from_o which_o they_o come_v in_o our_o speech_n of_o most_o holy_a thing_n our_o most_o frail_a affection_n many_o time_n be_v bewray_v wherefore_o when_o we_o read_v or_o recite_v the_o scripture_n we_o then_o deliver_v to_o the_o people_n proper_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o for_o our_o sermon_n be_v they_o never_o so_o sound_a and_o perfect_a his_o word_n they_o be_v not_o as_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v no_o they_o be_v but_o ambiguous_o term_v his_o word_n because_o his_o word_n be_v common_o the_o subject_a whereof_o they_o treat_v and_o must_v be_v the_o rule_n whereby_o they_o be_v frame_v notwithstanding_o by_o these_o and_o the_o like_a shift_n they_o derive_v unto_o sermon_n alone_o whatsoever_o be_v general_o speak_v concern_v the_o word_n again_o what_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v utter_v concern_v sermon_n and_o their_o efficacy_n or_o necessity_n in_o regard_n of_o divine_a matter_n and_o must_v consequent_o be_v verify_v in_o sundry_a other_o kind_n of_o teach_v if_o the_o matter_n be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o their_o use_n be_v to_o fasten_v every_o such_o speech_n unto_o that_o one_o only_a manner_n of_o teach_v which_o be_v by_o sermon_n that_o still_o sermon_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o 381._o thus_o because_o solomon_n declare_v that_o the_o people_n decay_n or_o perish_v for_o want_n of_o knowledge_n where_o 29.18_o no_o prophesy_v at_o all_o be_v they_o gather_v that_o the_o hope_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n be_v cut_v off_o where_o preacher_n be_v not_o which_o prophecy_n by_o sermon_n how_o many_o soever_o they_o be_v in_o number_n that_o read_v daily_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o deliver_v though_o in_o other_o sort_n the_o selfsame_a matter_n which_o sermon_n do_v the_o people_n which_o have_v no_o way_n to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n no_o prophesy_v no_o teach_n perish_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v of_o necessity_n perish_v where_o any_o one_o way_n of_o knowledge_n lack_v be_v more_o than_o the_o word_n of_o solomon_n import_n 379._o another_o usual_a point_n of_o their_o art_n in_o this_o present_a question_n be_v to_o make_v very_o large_a and_o plentiful_a discourse_n how_o christ_n be_v by_o sermon_n 2.16_o lift_v up_o high_o and_o make_v more_o 15._o apparent_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n how_o the_o 16.19_o savour_n of_o the_o word_n be_v more_o sweet_a be_v bray_v and_o more_o able_a to_o nourish_v be_v divide_v by_o preach_v then_o by_o only_o read_v propose_v how_o sermon_n be_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o do_v open_a the_o scripture_n which_o be_v but_o read_v remain_v in_o comparison_n still_o clasp_v how_o god_n 6._o give_v rich_a increase_n of_o grace_n to_o the_o ground_n that_o be_v plant_v and_o water_v by_o preach_v than_o by_o bare_a and_o simple_a read_n out_o of_o which_o premise_n declare_v how_o attainment_n unto_o life_n be_v easy_a where_o sermon_n be_v they_o conclude_v a_o be_v impossibility_n thereof_o where_o sermon_n be_v not_o alcidimas_n the_o sophister_n have_v many_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o voluntary_a and_o extemporal_a far_o excel_v premeditate_a speech_n the_o like_a whereunto_o and_o in_o part_n the_o same_o be_v bring_v by_o they_o who_o commend_v sermon_n as_o have_v which_o all_o man_n i_o think_v will_v acknowledge_v sundry_a 364._o peculiar_a and_o proper_a virtue_n such_o as_o no_o other_o way_n of_o teach_v beside_o have_v aptness_n to_o follow_v particular_a occasion_n present_o grow_v to_o put_v life_n into_o word_n by_o countenance_n voice_n and_o gesture_n to_o prevail_v mighty_o in_o the_o sudden_a affection_n of_o man_n this_o sermon_n may_v challenge_v wherein_o notwithstanding_o so_o eminent_a property_n whereof_o lesson_n be_v haply_o destitute_a yet_o lesson_n be_v free_a from_o some_o inconvenience_n whereunto_o sermon_n be_v more_o subject_a they_o may_v in_o this_o respect_n no_o less_o take_v then_o in_o other_o they_o must_v give_v the_o hand_n which_o betoken_v preeminence_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o be_v not_o some_o way_n excel_v even_o by_o that_o which_o it_o do_v excel_v sermon_n therefore_o and_o lesson_n may_v each_o excel_v other_o in_o some_o respect_n without_o any_o prejudice_n unto_o either_o as_o touch_v that_o vital_a force_n which_o they_o both_o have_v in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n to_o which_o effect_n when_o we_o have_v endeavour_v as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o do_v lie_v to_o find_v out_o the_o strong_a cause_n wherefore_o they_o shall_v imagine_v that_o read_n be_v itself_o so_o unavailable_a 395._o the_o most_o we_o can_v learn_v at_o their_o hand_n be_v that_o sermon_n be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n the_o scripture_n dark_a and_o the_o labour_n of_o read_v easy_a first_o therefore_o as_o we_o know_v that_o god_n do_v aid_n with_o his_o grace_n and_o by_o his_o special_a providence_n evermore_o bless_v with_o happy_a success_n those_o thing_n which_o himself_o appoint_v so_o his_o church_n we_o persuade_v ourselves_o he_o have_v not_o in_o such_o sort_n give_v over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n that_o whatsoever_o it_o devise_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n the_o same_o he_o do_v still_o accurse_v and_o make_v frustrate_a or_o if_o he_o always_o do_v defeat_v the_o ordinance_n of_o his_o church_n 13._o be_v not_o read_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n wherefore_o then_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o the_o force_n of_o his_o secret_a grace_n be_v accustom_v to_o bless_v the_o labour_n of_o divide_v his_o word_n according_a unto_o each_o man_n private_a discretion_n in_o public_a sermon_n and_o to_o withdraw_v itself_o from_o concur_v with_o the_o public_a delivery_n thereof_o by_o such_o select_a portion_n of_o scripture_n as_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v solemn_o appoint_v to_o be_v read_v for_o the_o people_n good_a either_o by_o ordinary_a course_n or_o otherwise_o according_a to_o the_o exigence_n of_o special_a occasion_n read_v say_v 10._o isidore_n be_v to_o the_o hearer_n no_o small_a edify_n to_o they_o who_o 2._o delight_n and_o meditation_n be_v in_o the_o law_n see_v that_o happiness_n and_o bliss_n belong_v it_o be_v not_o in_o we_o to_o deny_v they_o the_o benefit_n of_o heavenly_a grace_n and_o i_o hope_v we_o may_v presume_v that_o a_o rare_a thing_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n even_o for_o that_o very_a word_n which_o be_v read_v to_o be_v both_o present_o their_o 16._o joy_n and_o afterward_o their_o study_n that_o hear_v it_o â—6_n s._n augustin_n speak_v of_o devout_a man_n note_v how_o they_o daily_o frequent_v the_o church_n how_o attentive_a ear_n they_o give_v unto_o the_o lesson_n and_o chapter_n read_v how_o careful_a they_o be_v to_o remember_v the_o same_o and_o to_o muse_v thereupon_o by_o themselves_o auditur_fw-la st._n cyprian_n observe_v that_o read_v be_v not_o without_o effect_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n their_o joy_n and_o alacity_n be_v to_o he_o a_o argument_n that_o there_o be_v in_o this_o ordinance_n a_o blessing_n such_o as_o ordinary_o do_v accompany_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n it_o be_v much_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o difference_n between_o the_o hear_n of_o sermon_n preach_v and_o of_o lesson_n read_v in_o the_o church_n that_o he_o which_o present_v himself_o at_o the_o one_o and_o make_v his_o prayer_n with_o the_o prophet_n 35._o david_n teach_v i_o o_o lord_n the_o way_n of_o thy_o statute_n direct_v i_o in_o the_o path_n of_o thy_o commandment_n may_v have_v the_o ground_n of_o usual_a experience_n whereupon_o to_o build_v his_o hope_n of_o prevail_v with_o god_n and_o obtain_v the_o grace_n he_o seek_v they_o contrariwise_o not_o so_o who_o crave_v the_o like_a assistance_n of_o his_o spirit_n when_o they_o give_v ear_n to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o other_o in_o this_o therefore_o preach_v and_o read_v be_v equal_a that_o both_o be_v approve_v as_o his_o ordinance_n both_o assist_v with_o his_o grace_n and_o if_o his_o grace_n do_v assist_v they_o both_o to_o the_o nourishment_n of_o faith_n already_o breed_v we_o can_v without_o some_o very_a manifest_a cause_n yield_v imagine_v that_o in_o breed_v or_o beget_v faith_n his_o grace_n do_v cleave_v to_o the_o one_o and_o utter_o forsake_v the_o other_o touch_v hardness_n which_o be_v the_o second_o pretend_v impediment_n 392._o as_o against_o homily_n be_v plain_a and_o popular_a instruction_n it_o be_v no_o bar_n so_o neither_o do_v it_o infringe_v the_o efficacy_n no_o not_o of_o scripture_n although_o but_o read_v the_o force_n of_o read_v how_o small_a soever_o they_o will_v have_v it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v grant_v sufficient_a to_o notify_v that_o which_o be_v plain_a or_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o of_o thing_n necessary_a to_o all_o man_n salvation_n we_o have_v be_v hitherto_o accustom_v
oftentimes_o in_o one_o year_n run_v through_o yet_o a_o number_n of_o church_n which_o have_v no_o such_o order_n of_o simple_a read_n can_v be_v in_o this_o point_n charge_v with_o breach_n of_o god_n commandment_n which_o they_o may_v be_v if_o simple_a read_n be_v necessary_a a_o poor_a a_o cold_a and_o a_o hungry_a cavil_n shall_v we_o therefore_o to_o please_v they_o change_v the_o word_n necessary_a and_o say_v that_o it_o have_v be_v a_o commendable_a order_n a_o custom_n very_o expedient_a or_o a_o ordinance_n most_o profitable_a whereby_o they_o know_v right_a well_o that_o we_o mean_v exceed_o behoouful_a to_o read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n at_o large_a in_o the_o church_n whether_o it_o be_v as_o our_o manner_n be_v or_o as_o they_o be_v who_o they_o prefer_v before_o we_o it_o be_v not_o this_o that_o will_v content_v or_o satisfy_v their_o mind_n they_o have_v against_o it_o a_o marvellous_a deep_a and_o profound_a axiom_n 372._o that_o two_o thing_n to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o end_n can_v but_o very_o improper_o be_v say_v most_o profitable_a and_o therefore_o if_o preach_v be_v most_o profitable_a to_o man_n salvation_n then_o be_v not_o read_v if_o read_v be_v then_o preach_v be_v not_o be_v they_o resolve_v then_o at_o the_o leastwise_o if_o preach_v be_v the_o only_a ordinary_a mean_a whereby_o it_o please_v god_n to_o save_v our_o soul_n what_o kind_n of_o preach_v it_o be_v which_o do_v save_v understand_v they_o how_o or_o in_o what_o respect_n there_o be_v that_o force_n or_o virtue_n in_o preach_v we_o have_v reason_n wherefore_o to_o make_v these_o demand_n for_o that_o although_o their_o pen_n run_v all_o upon_o preach_v and_o sermon_n yet_o when_o themselves_o do_v practice_v that_o whereof_o they_o write_v they_o change_v their_o dialect_n and_o those_o word_n they_o shun_v as_o if_o there_o be_v in_o they_o some_o secret_a sting_n it_o be_v not_o their_o phrase_n to_o say_v they_o preach_v or_o to_o give_v to_o their_o own_o instruction_n and_o exhortation_n the_o name_n of_o sermon_n the_o pain_n they_o take_v themselves_o in_o this_o kind_n be_v either_o open_n or_o lecture_v or_o read_v or_o exercise_v but_o in_o no_o case_n preach_v 38._o and_o in_o this_o present_a question_n they_o also_o wary_o protest_v that_o what_o they_o ascribe_v to_o the_o virtue_n of_o preach_v they_o still_o mean_v it_o of_o good_a preach_a now_o one_o of_o they_o say_v that_o a_o good_a sermon_n comminâ—â—â—_n must_v expound_v and_o apply_v a_o large_a portion_n of_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n at_o one_o time_n another_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o sound_v preach_v 21_o be_v not_o to_o do_v as_o one_o do_v at_o london_n who_o spend_v most_o of_o his_o time_n in_o invective_n against_o good_a man_n and_o tell_v his_o audience_n how_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v have_v a_o eye_n to_o such_o as_o trouble_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n the_o 335._o best_a of_o they_o hold_v it_o for_o no_o good_a preach_v when_o a_o man_n endeavour_v to_o make_v a_o glorious_a show_n of_o eloquence_n and_o learning_n rather_o than_o to_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o simple_a but_o let_v they_o shape_v we_o out_o a_o good_a preacher_n by_o what_o pattern_n soever_o please_v they_o best_o let_v they_o exclude_v and_o enclose_v who_o they_o will_v with_o their_o definition_n we_o be_v not_o desirous_a to_o enter_v into_o any_o contention_n with_o they_o about_o this_o or_o to_o abate_v the_o conceit_n they_o have_v of_o their_o own_o way_n so_o that_o when_o once_o we_o be_v agree_v what_o sermon_n shall_v current_o pass_v for_o good_a we_o may_v at_o length_n understand_v from_o they_o what_o that_o be_v in_o a_o good_a sermon_n which_o do_v make_v it_o the_o word_n of_o life_n unto_o such_o as_o hear_v if_o substance_n of_o matter_n evidence_n of_o thing_n strength_n and_o validity_n of_o argument_n and_o proof_n or_o if_o any_o other_o virtue_n else_o which_o word_n and_o sentence_n may_v contain_v of_o all_o this_o what_o be_v there_o in_o the_o best_a sermon_n be_v utter_v which_o they_o lose_v by_o be_v read_v but_o they_o utter_o deny_v that_o the_o read_v either_o of_o scripture_n or_o homily_n and_o sermon_n can_v ever_o by_o the_o ordinary_a grace_n of_o god_n save_o any_o soul_n so_o that_o although_o we_o have_v all_o the_o sermon_n word_n for_o word_n which_o james_n paul_n peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n make_v some_o one_o of_o which_o sermon_n be_v of_o power_n to_o convert_v thousand_o of_o the_o hearer_n unto_o christian_a faith_n yea_o although_o we_o have_v all_o the_o instruction_n exhortation_n consolation_n which_o come_v from_o the_o gracious_a lip_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o and_o shall_v read_v they_o ten_o thousand_o time_n over_o to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n no_o man_n can_v hereby_o hope_v to_o attain_v whereupon_o it_o must_v of_o necessity_n follow_v that_o the_o vigour_n and_o vital_a efficacy_n of_o sermon_n do_v grow_v from_o certain_a accident_n which_o be_v not_o in_o they_o but_o in_o their_o maker_n his_o virtue_n his_o gesture_n his_o countenance_n his_o zeal_n the_o motion_n of_o his_o body_n and_o the_o inflexion_n of_o his_o voice_n who_o first_o utter_v they_o as_o his_o own_o be_v that_o which_o give_v they_o the_o form_n the_o nature_n the_o very_a essence_n of_o instrument_n available_a to_o eternal_a life_n if_o they_o like_v neither_o that_n nor_o this_o what_o remain_v but_o that_o their_o final_a conclusion_n be_v sermon_n we_o know_v be_v the_o only_a ordinary_a mean_n to_o salvation_n but_o why_o or_o how_o we_o can_v tell_v wherefore_o to_o end_v this_o tedious_a controversy_n wherein_o the_o too_o great_a importunity_n of_o our_o over-eager_a adversary_n have_v constrain_v we_o much_o long_o to_o dwell_v than_o the_o barrenness_n of_o so_o poor_a a_o cause_n can_v have_v seem_v at_o the_o first_o likely_o either_o to_o require_v or_o to_o admit_v if_o they_o which_o without_o partiality_n and_o passion_n be_v accustom_v to_o weigh_v all_o thing_n and_o according_o to_o give_v their_o sentence_n shall_v here_o sit_v down_o to_o receive_v our_o audit_n and_o to_o cast_v up_o the_o whole_a reckon_n on_o both_o side_n the_o sum_n which_o truth_n amount_v unto_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v but_o this_o that_o as_o medicine_n provide_v of_o nature_n and_o apply_v by_o art_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o bodily_a health_n take_v effect_n sometime_o under_o and_o sometime_o above_o the_o natural_a proportion_n of_o their_o virtue_n according_a as_o the_o mind_n and_o fancy_n of_o the_o patient_n do_v more_o or_o less_o concur_v with_o they_o so_o whether_o we_o bare_o read_v unto_o man_n the_o scripture_n of_o god_n or_o by_o homily_n concern_v matter_n of_o belief_n and_o conversation_n seek_v to_o lay_v before_o they_o the_o duty_n which_o they_o owe_v unto_o god_n and_o man_n whether_o we_o deliver_v they_o book_n to_o read_v and_o consider_v of_o in_o private_a at_o their_o own_o best_a leisure_n or_o call_v they_o to_o the_o hear_n of_o sermon_n public_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n albeit_o every_o of_o these_o and_o the_o like_a unto_o these_o mean_n do_v true_o and_o daily_o effect_v that_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n for_o which_o they_o be_v each_o and_o all_o mean_v yet_o the_o operation_n which_o they_o have_v in_o common_a be_v most_o sensible_a and_o most_o general_o note_v in_o one_o kind_n above_o the_o rest_n that_o one_o have_v in_o some_o man_n opinion_n drown_v altogether_o the_o rest_n and_o injurious_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o have_v be_v think_v not_o less_o effectual_a than_o the_o other_o but_o without_o the_o other_o uneffectual_a to_o save_v soul_n whereas_o the_o cause_n why_o sermon_n only_o be_v observe_v to_o prevail_v so_o much_o while_o all_o mean_n else_o seem_v to_o sleep_v and_o do_v nothing_o be_v in_o truth_n but_o that_o singular_a affection_n and_o attention_n which_o the_o people_n show_v every_o where_o towards_o the_o one_o and_o their_o cold_a disposition_n to_o the_o other_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v partly_o the_o art_n which_o our_o adversary_n use_v for_o the_o credit_n of_o their_o sermon_n to_o bring_v man_n out_o of_o conceit_n with_o all_o other_o teach_v beside_o partly_o a_o custom_n which_o man_n have_v to_o let_v those_o thing_n careless_o pass_v by_o their_o ear_n which_o they_o have_v oftentimes_o hear_v before_o or_o know_v they_o may_v hear_v again_o whenever_o it_o please_v themselves_o partly_o the_o especial_a advantage_n which_o sermon_n natural_o have_v to_o procure_v attention_n both_o in_o that_o they_o come_v always_o new_a and_o because_o by_o the_o hearer_n it_o be_v still_o presume_v that_o if_o they_o be_v let_v slip_n for_o the_o present_a what_o good_a soever_o they_o contain_v be_v
care_n for_o the_o well_o bestow_v of_o time_n account_v waste_v as_o for_o unpleasantness_n of_o sound_n if_o it_o happen_v the_o good_a of_o man_n soul_n do_v either_o deceive_v our_o ear_n that_o we_o note_v it_o not_o or_o arm_v they_o with_o patience_n to_o endure_v it_o we_o be_v not_o so_o nice_a as_o to_o cast_v away_o a_o sharp_a knife_n because_o the_o edge_n of_o it_o may_v sometime_o grate_v and_o such_o subtle_a opinion_n as_o few_o but_o utopian_n be_v likely_a to_o fall_v into_o we_o in_o this_o climate_n do_v not_o great_o fear_v 37._o the_o complaint_n which_o they_o make_v about_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n may_v as_o well_o be_v overpast_a without_o any_o answer_n scripture_n as_o it_o be_v without_o any_o cause_n bring_v forth_o but_o our_o desire_n be_v to_o content_v they_o if_o it_o may_v be_v and_o to_o yield_v they_o a_o just_a reason_n even_o of_o the_o least_o thing_n wherein_o undeserved_o they_o have_v but_o as_o much_o as_o dream_v or_o suspect_v that_o we_o do_v amiss_o they_o seem_v sometime_o so_o to_o speak_v as_o if_o great_o offend_v they_o that_o such_o hymn_n and_o psalm_n as_o be_v scripture_n shall_v in_o common_a prayer_n be_v otherwise_o use_v than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v wont_a sing_v sometime_o displease_v they_o be_v at_o the_o artificial_a music_n which_o we_o add_v unto_o psalm_n of_o this_o kind_n or_o of_o any_o other_o nature_n else_o sometime_o the_o plain_a and_o the_o most_o intelligible_a rehearsal_n of_o they_o yet_o they_o savour_v not_o because_o it_o be_v do_v by_o interlocution_n and_o with_o a_o mutual_a return_n of_o sentence_n from_o side_n to_o side_n they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n and_o psalm_n the_o choice_n and_o flower_n of_o 3._o all_o thing_n profitable_a in_o other_o book_n the_o psalm_n do_v both_o more_o brief_o contain_v and_o more_o move_o also_o express_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o poetical_a form_n wherewith_o they_o be_v write_v the_o ancient_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n use_v to_o fall_v into_o large_a discourse_n show_v how_o this_o part_n above_o the_o rest_n do_v of_o purpose_n set_v forth_o and_o celebrate_v all_o the_o consideration_n and_o operation_n which_o belong_v to_o god_n it_o magnify_v the_o holy_a meditation_n and_o action_n of_o divine_a man_n it_o be_v of_o thing_n heavenly_a a_o universal_a declaration_n 206._o work_v in_o they_o who_o heart_n god_n inspire_v with_o the_o due_a consideration_n thereof_o a_o habit_n or_o disposition_n of_o mind_n whereby_o they_o be_v make_v fit_a vessel_n both_o for_o receipt_n and_o for_o delivery_n of_o whatsoever_o spiritual_a perfection_n what_o be_v there_o necessary_a for_o man_n to_o know_v which_o the_o psalm_n be_v not_o able_a to_o teach_v they_o be_v to_o beginner_n a_o easy_a and_o familiar_a introduction_n a_o mighty_a augmentation_n of_o all_o virtue_n and_o knowledge_n in_o such_o as_o be_v enter_v before_o a_o strong_a confirmation_n to_o the_o most_o perfect_a among_o other_o heroical_a magnanimity_n exquisite_a justice_n give_v moderation_n exact_a wisdom_n repentance_n unfeigned_a unwearied_a patience_n the_o mystery_n of_o god_n the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n the_o terror_n of_o wrath_n the_o comfort_n of_o grace_n the_o work_n of_o providence_n over_o this_o world_n and_o the_o promise_a joy_n of_o that_o world_n which_o be_v to_o come_v all_o good_a necessary_o to_o be_v either_o know_v or_o do_v or_o have_v this_o one_o celestial_a fountain_n yield_v let_v there_o be_v any_o grief_n or_o disease_n incident_a nuto_fw-la the_o soul_n of_o man_n any_o wound_n or_o sickness_n name_v for_o which_o there_o be_v not_o in_o this_o treasure-house_n a_o present_a comfortable_a remedy_n at_o all_o time_n ready_a to_o be_v find_v hereof_o it_o be_v that_o we_o covet_v to_o make_v the_o psalm_n especial_o familiar_a unto_o all_o this_o be_v the_o very_a cause_n why_o we_o iterate_v the_o psalm_n often_o than_o any_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n beside_o the_o cause_n wherefore_o we_o inure_v the_o people_n together_o with_o their_o minister_n and_o not_o the_o minister_n alone_o to_o read_v they_o as_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n he_o do_v psalm_n 38._o touch_v musical_a harmony_n whether_o by_o instrument_n or_o by_o voice_n it_o be_v but_o of_o high_a and_o low_a in_o sound_n a_o due_a proportionable_a disposition_n such_o notwithstanding_o be_v the_o force_n thereof_o and_o so_o please_a effect_n it_o have_v in_o that_o very_a part_n of_o man_n which_o be_v most_o divine_a that_o some_o have_v be_v thereby_o induce_v to_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n itself_o by_o nature_n be_v or_o have_v in_o it_o harmony_n a_o thing_n which_o delight_v all_o age_n and_o beseem_v all_o state_n a_o thing_n as_o seasonable_a in_o grief_n as_o in_o joy_n as_o decent_a be_v add_v unto_o action_n of_o great_a weight_n and_o solemnity_n as_o be_v use_v when_o man_n most_o sequester_v themselves_o from_o action_n the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v a_o admirable_a faculty_n which_o music_n have_v to_o express_v and_o represent_v to_o the_o mind_n more_o inward_o than_o any_o other_o sensible_a mean_n the_o very_a stand_n rising_z and_o fall_v the_o very_a step_n and_o inflection_n every_o way_n the_o turn_n and_o variety_n of_o all_o passion_n whereunto_o the_o mind_n be_v subject_a yea_o so_o to_o imitate_v they_o that_o whether_o it_o resemble_v unto_o we_o the_o same_o state_n wherein_o our_o mind_n already_o be_v or_o a_o clean_a contrary_n we_o be_v not_o more_o content_o by_o the_o one_o confirm_v then_o change_v and_o lead_v away_o by_o the_o other_o in_o harmony_n the_o very_a image_n and_o character_n even_o of_o virtue_n and_o vice_n be_v perceive_v the_o mind_n delight_v with_o their_o resemblance_n and_o bring_v by_o have_v they_o often_o iterate_v into_o a_o love_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o for_o which_o cause_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o contagious_a and_o pestilent_a than_o some_o kind_n of_o harmony_n then_o some_o nothing_o more_o strong_a and_o potent_a unto_o good_a and_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o difference_n of_o one_o kind_n from_o another_o we_o need_v no_o proof_n but_o our_o own_o experience_n in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o be_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o some_o more_o incline_v unto_o sorrow_n and_o heaviness_n of_o some_o more_o mollify_v and_o soften_v in_o mind_n one_o kind_n apt_a to_o stay_v and_o settle_v we_o another_o to_o move_v and_o stir_v our_o affection_n there_o be_v that_o draw_v to_o a_o marvellous_a grave_n and_o sober_a mediocrity_n there_o be_v also_o that_o carry_v as_o it_o be_v into_o ecstasy_n fill_v the_o mind_n with_o a_o heavenly_a joy_n and_o for_o the_o time_n in_o a_o manner_n sever_a it_o from_o the_o body_n so_o that_o although_o we_o lie_v altogether_o aside_o the_o consideration_n of_o ditty_n or_o matter_n the_o very_a harmony_n of_o sound_n be_v frame_v in_o due_a sort_n and_o carry_v from_o the_o ear_n to_o the_o spiritual_a faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v by_o a_o native_a puissance_n and_o efficacy_n great_o available_a to_o bring_v to_o a_o perfect_a temper_n whatsoever_o be_v there_o trouble_v apt_a as_o well_o to_o quicken_v the_o spirit_n as_o to_o allay_v that_o which_o be_v too_o eager_a sovereign_a against_o melancholy_n and_o despair_n forcible_a to_o draw_v forth_o tear_n of_o devotion_n if_o the_o mind_n be_v such_o as_o can_v yield_v they_o able_a both_o to_o move_v and_o to_o moderate_v all_o affection_n the_o prophet_n david_n have_v therefore_o singular_a knowledge_n not_o in_o poetry_n alone_o but_o in_o music_n also_o judge_v they_o both_o to_o be_v thing_n most_o necessary_a for_o the_o house_n of_o god_n leave_v behind_o he_o to_o that_o purpose_n a_o number_n of_o divine_o indict_v poem_n and_o be_v farther_o the_o author_n of_o add_v unto_o poetry_n melody_n a_o public_a prayer_n melody_n both_o vocal_a and_o instrumental_a for_o the_o raise_n up_o of_o man_n heart_n and_o the_o sweeten_v of_o their_o affection_n towards_o god_n in_o which_o consideration_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n do_v likewise_o at_o this_o present_a day_n retain_v it_o as_o a_o ornament_n to_o god_n service_n and_o a_o help_n to_o our_o own_o devotion_n they_o which_o under_o pretence_n of_o the_o law_n ceremonial_a abrogate_a require_v the_o abrogation_n of_o instrumental_a music_n approve_v nevertheless_o the_o use_n of_o vocal_a melody_n to_o remain_v must_v show_v some_o reason_n wherefore_o the_o one_o shall_v be_v think_v a_o legal_a ceremony_n and_o not_o the_o other_o in_o church_n music_n curiosity_n and_o ostentation_n of_o art_n wanton_a or_o light_n or_o unsuitable_a harmony_n such_o as_o only_o please_v the_o ear_n and_o do_v not_o natural_o serve_v to_o the_o very_a kind_n and_o degree_n of_o those_o impression_n which_o the_o matter_n
himself_o shall_v suffer_v to_o say_v 201._o he_o know_v not_o what_o weight_n of_o sufferance_n his_o heavenly_a father_n have_v measure_v unto_o he_o be_v somewhat_o hard_a hard_o that_o although_o he_o know_v they_o notwithstanding_o for_o the_o present_a time_n they_o be_v forget_v through_o the_o force_n of_o these_o unspeakable_a pang_n which_o he_o then_o be_v in_o the_o one_o against_o the_o plain_a express_a word_n of_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n 4._o he_o know_v all_o thing_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o he_o the_o other_o less_o credible_a if_o any_o thing_n may_v be_v of_o less_o credit_n than_o what_o the_o scripture_n itself_o gain-sayeth_a do_v any_o of_o they_o which_o write_v his_o suffering_n make_v report_v that_o memory_n fail_v he_o be_v there_o in_o his_o word_n and_o speech_n any_o sign_n of_o defect_n that_o way_n do_v not_o himself_o declare_v before_o whatsoever_o be_v to_o happen_v in_o the_o course_n of_o that_o whole_a tragedy_n can_v we_o gather_v by_o any_o thing_n after_o take_v from_o his_o own_o mouth_n either_o in_o the_o place_n of_o public_a judgement_n or_o upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o through_o the_o bruise_n of_o his_o body_n some_o part_n of_o the_o treasure_n of_o his_o soul_n be_v scatter_v and_o slip_v from_o he_o if_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a both_o before_o and_o after_o do_v fail_v at_o this_o only_a middle_a instant_n there_o must_v appear_v some_o manifest_a cause_n how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o pang_n of_o his_o heaviness_n and_o grief_n be_v unspeakable_a and_o as_o true_a that_o because_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o afflict_a do_v never_o think_v they_o have_v full_o conceive_v the_o weight_n or_o measure_n of_o their_o own_o woe_n they_o use_v their_o affection_n as_o a_o whetstone_n both_o to_o wit_n and_o memory_n these_o as_o nurse_n do_v feed_v grief_n so_o that_o the_o weak_a his_o conceit_n have_v be_v touch_v that_o which_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v the_o more_o it_o must_v needs_o in_o that_o hour_n have_v help_v to_o the_o mitigation_n of_o his_o anguish_n but_o his_o anguish_n we_o see_v be_v then_o at_o the_o very_o high_a whereunto_o it_o can_v possible_o rise_v which_o argue_v his_o deep_a apprehension_n even_o to_o the_o last_o drop_n of_o the_o gall_n which_o that_o cup_n contain_v and_o of_o every_o circumstance_n wherein_o there_o be_v any_o force_n to_o augment_v heaviness_n but_o above_o all_o thing_n the_o resolute_a determination_n of_o god_n and_o his_o own_o unchangeable_a purpose_n which_o he_o at_o that_o time_n can_v not_o forget_v to_o what_o intent_n then_o be_v his_o prayer_n which_o plain_o testify_v so_o great_a willingness_n to_o avoid_v death_n will_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o god_n or_o man_n belong_v to_o the_o essence_n or_o nature_n of_o both_o the_o nature_n therefore_o of_o god_n be_v one_o there_o be_v not_o in_o god_n divers_a will_n although_o the_o godhead_n be_v in_o divers_a person_n because_o the_o power_n of_o willing_a be_v a_o natural_a not_o a_o personal_a propriety_n contrariwise_o the_o person_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v but_o one_o there_o be_v in_o he_o two_o will_n because_o two_o nature_n the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n which_o both_o do_v imply_v this_o faculty_n and_o power_n so_o that_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o divine_a and_o there_o be_v a_o humane_a will_n otherwise_o he_o be_v not_o both_o god_n and_o man._n hereupon_o the_o church_n have_v of_o old_a condemn_a monothelite_n as_o heretic_n for_o hold_v that_o christ_n have_v but_o one_o will._n the_o work_n and_o operation_n of_o our_o saviour_n humane_a will_n be_v all_o subject_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o frame_v according_a to_o his_o law_n 1._o i_o desire_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n and_o thy_o law_n be_v within_o my_o heart_n now_o as_o man_n will_n so_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n have_v two_o several_a kind_n of_o operation_n the_o one_o natural_a or_o necessary_a whereby_o it_o desire_v simple_o whatsoever_o be_v good_a in_o itself_o and_o shun_v as_o general_o all_o thing_n which_o hurt_n the_o other_o deliberate_a when_o we_o therefore_o embrace_v thing_n as_o good_a because_o the_o eye_n of_o understanding_n judge_v they_o good_a to_o that_o use_v which_o we_o simple_o desire_v thus_o in_o itself_o we_o desire_v health_n physic_n only_o for_o health_n sake_n and_o in_o this_o sort_n special_a reason_n oftentimes_o cause_v the_o will_n by_o choice_n to_o prefer_v one_o good_a thing_n before_o another_o to_o leave_v one_o for_o another_o sake_n to_o forgo_v mean_a for_o the_o attainment_n of_o high_a desire_n which_o our_o saviour_n likewise_o do_v these_o different_a inclination_n of_o the_o will_v consider_v the_o reason_n be_v easy_a how_o in_o christ_n there_o may_v grow_v desire_n seem_v but_o be_v not_o indeed_o opposite_a either_o the_o one_o of_o they_o unto_o the_o other_o or_o either_o of_o they_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o let_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o speech_n be_v weigh_v 21._o my_o soul_n be_v now_o trouble_v and_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v father_n save_v i_o out_o of_o this_o hour_n but_o yet_o for_o this_o very_a cause_n i_o be_o come_v into_o this_o hour_n his_o purpose_n herein_o be_v most_o effectual_o to_o propose_v to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n two_o contrary_a object_n the_o like_a whereunto_o in_o force_n and_o efficacy_n be_v never_o present_v in_o that_o manner_n to_o any_o but_o only_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o christ._n there_o be_v present_v before_o his_o eye_n in_o that_o fearful_a hour_n on_o the_o one_o side_n god_n heavy_a indignation_n and_o wrath_n towards_o mankind_n as_o yet_o unappeased_a death_n as_o yet_o in_o full_a strength_n hell_n as_o yet_o never_o master_v by_o any_o that_o come_v within_o the_o confine_n and_o bound_n thereof_o somewhat_o also_o peradventure_o more_o than_o be_v either_o possible_a or_o needful_a for_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n to_o find_v out_o final_o himself_o flesh_n and_o blood_n actual_a leave_v alone_o to_o enter_v into_o conflict_n with_o all_o these_o on_o the_o other_o side_n a_o world_n to_o be_v save_v by_o one_o a_o pacification_n of_o wrath_n through_o the_o dignity_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o shall_v be_v offer_v a_o conquest_n over_o death_n through_o the_o power_n of_o that_o deity_n which_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o tabernacle_n thereof_o to_o see_v corruption_n and_o a_o utter_a disappointment_n of_o all_o the_o force_n of_o infernal_a power_n through_o the_o purity_n of_o that_o soul_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v in_o their_o hand_n and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o touch_v let_v no_o man_n marvel_v that_o in_o this_o case_n the_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v much_o trouble_v for_o what_o can_v such_o apprehension_n breed_v but_o as_o their_o nature_n be_v inexplicable_a passion_n of_o mind_n desire_v abhor_v what_o they_o embrace_v and_o embrace_v what_o they_o abhor_v in_o which_o agony_n how_o shall_v the_o tongue_n go_v about_o to_o express_v what_o the_o soul_n endure_v when_o the_o grief_n of_o job_n be_v exceed_v great_a his_o word_n according_o to_o open_v they_o be_v many_o howbeit_o still_o unto_o his_o seem_n they_o be_v undiscovered_a though_o my_o talk_n say_v job_n â—_o be_v this_o day_n in_o bitterness_n yet_o my_o plague_n be_v great_a than_o my_o groan_v but_o here_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v word_n serve_v when_o nature_n have_v more_o to_o declare_v then_o groan_n and_o strong_a cry_n more_o than_o stream_n of_o bloody_a sweat_n more_o than_o his_o double_a and_o tripled_a prayer_n can_v express_v who_o thrice_o put_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o receive_v that_o cup_n beside_o which_o there_o be_v no_o other_o cause_n of_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n he_o thrice_o pull_v it_o back_o again_o and_o as_o often_o even_o with_o tear_n of_o blood_n crave_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a o_o father_n or_o if_o not_o even_o what_o thy_o own_o good_a pleasure_n be_v for_o who_o sake_n the_o passion_n that_o have_v in_o it_o a_o bitter_a and_o a_o bloody_a conflict_n even_o with_o wrath_n and_o death_n and_o hell_n be_v most_o welcome_a whereas_o therefore_o we_o find_v in_o god_n a_o will_n resolve_v that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v and_o in_o the_o humane_a will_n of_o christ_n two_o actual_a desire_n the_o one_o avoid_v and_o the_o other_o accept_v death_n be_v that_o desire_n which_o first_o declare_v itself_o by_o prayer_n against_o that_o wherewith_o he_o conclude_v prayer_n or_o either_o of_o they_o against_o his_o mind_n to_o who_o prayer_n in_o this_o case_n seek_v we_o may_v judge_v of_o these_o diversity_n in_o the_o will_n by_o the_o like_a in_o the_o understanding_n for_o as_o the_o intellectual_a part_n do_v not_o cross_v itself_o by_o conceive_v man_n to_o be_v
of_o thing_n absent_a neither_o for_o naked_a sign_n and_o testimony_n assure_v we_o of_o grace_n receive_v before_o but_o as_o they_o be_v indeed_o and_o in_o verity_n for_o mean_n effectual_a whereby_o god_n when_o we_o take_v the_o sacrament_n deliver_v into_o our_o hand_n that_o grace_v available_a unto_o eternal_a life_n which_o grace_n the_o sacrament_n 3._o represent_v or_o signify_v there_o have_v grow_v in_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v sacrament_n many_o difficulty_n for_o want_n of_o distinct_a explication_n what_o kind_n or_o degree_n of_o grace_n do_v belong_v unto_o each_o sacrament_n for_o by_o this_o it_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o true_a immediate_a cause_n why_o baptism_n and_o why_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v necessary_a few_o do_v right_o and_o distinct_o consider_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o sundry_a the_o same_o effect_n and_o benefit_n which_o grow_v unto_o man_n by_o the_o one_o sacrament_n may_v right_o be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o other_o yet_o then_o do_v baptism_n challenge_v to_o itself_o but_o the_o inchoation_n of_o those_o grace_n the_o consummation_n whereof_o depend_v on_o mystery_n ensue_v we_o receive_v christ_n jesus_n in_o baptism_n once_o as_o the_o first_o beginner_n in_o the_o eucharist_n often_o as_o be_v by_o continual_a degree_n the_o finisher_n of_o our_o life_n by_o baptism_n therefore_o we_o receive_v christ_n jesus_n and_o from_o he_o that_o save_a grace_n which_o be_v proper_a unto_o baptism_n by_o the_o other_o sacrament_n we_o receive_v he_o also_o impart_v therein_o himself_o and_o that_o grace_n which_o the_o eucharist_n proper_o bestow_v so_o that_o each_o sacrament_n have_v both_o that_o which_o be_v general_a or_o common_a and_o that_o also_o which_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o itself_o we_o may_v hereby_o gather_v that_o the_o participation_n of_o christ_n which_o proper_o belong_v to_o any_o one_o sacrament_n be_v not_o otherwise_o to_o be_v obtain_v but_o by_o the_o sacrament_n whereunto_o it_o be_v proper_a necessity_n 58._o now_o even_o as_o the_o soul_n do_v organize_v the_o body_n and_o give_v unto_o every_o member_n thereof_o that_o substance_n quantity_n and_o shape_n which_o nature_n see_v most_o expedient_a so_o the_o inward_a grace_n of_o sacrament_n may_v teach_v what_o serve_v best_a for_o their_o outward_a form_n a_o thing_n in_o no_o part_n of_o christian_a religion_n much_o less_o here_o to_o be_v neglect_v grace_n intend_v by_o sacrament_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o the_o choice_n and_o be_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o fitness_n of_o the_o element_n themselves_o furthermore_o see_v that_o the_o grace_n which_o here_o we_o receive_v do_v no_o way_n depend_v upon_o the_o natural_a force_n of_o that_o which_o we_o present_o behold_v it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o word_n of_o express_a declaration_n take_v from_o the_o very_a mouth_n of_o our_o lord_n himself_o shall_v be_v add_v unto_o visible_a element_n that_o the_o one_o may_v infallible_o teach_v what_o the_o other_o do_v most_o assure_o bring_v to_o pass_v in_o writing_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n we_o 〈…〉_z use_v for_o the_o most_o part_n under_o the_o name_n of_o their_o substance_n not_o only_o to_o comprise_v that_o whereof_o they_o outward_o and_o sensible_o consist_v but_o also_o the_o secret_a grace_n which_o they_o signify_v and_o exhibit_v this_o be_v the_o reason_n wherefore_o common_o in_o 11._o definition_n whether_o they_o be_v frame_v large_a to_o augâ—ment_n or_o strict_a to_o abridge_v the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n we_o find_v grace_n express_o mention_v as_o their_o â—â—â—â—_o essential_a form_n element_n as_o the_o matter_n whereunto_o that_o form_n do_v adjoyn_v it_o sâ—â—_n but_o if_o that_o be_v separate_v which_o be_v secret_a and_o that_o consider_v alone_o which_o be_v see_v as_o of_o necessity_n it_o must_v in_o all_o those_o speech_n that_o make_v distinction_n of_o sacrament_n from_o sacramental_a grace_n the_o name_n of_o a_o sacrament_n in_o such_o speech_n can_v imply_v no_o more_o than_o what_o the_o outward_a substance_n thereof_o do_v comprehend_v and_o to_o make_v complete_a the_o outward_a substance_n of_o a_o sacrament_n there_o be_v require_v a_o outward_a form_n which_o form_n sacramental_a element_n receive_v from_o sacramental_a word_n hereupon_o it_o grow_v that_o 1â—_n many_o time_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n say_v to_o make_v up_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o sacrament_n namely_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v thereby_o offer_v the_o element_n which_o shadow_v or_o signify_v grace_n and_o the_o word_n which_o express_v what_o be_v do_v by_o the_o element_n so_o that_o whether_o we_o consider_v the_o outward_a by_o itself_o alone_o or_o both_o the_o outward_a and_o inward_a substance_n of_o any_o sacrament_n there_o be_v in_o the_o one_o respect_v but_o two_o essential_a part_n and_o in_o the_o other_o but_o three_o that_o concur_v to_o give_v sacrament_n their_o full_a be_v furthermore_o because_o definition_n be_v to_o express_v but_o the_o most_o immediate_a and_o near_a part_n of_o nature_n whereas_o other_o principle_n far_o off_o although_o not_o specify_v in_o define_v be_v notwithstanding_o in_o nature_n imply_v and_o presuppose_v we_o must_v note_v that_o in_o as_o much_o as_o sacrament_n be_v action_n religious_a and_o mystical_a which_o nature_n they_o have_v not_o unless_o they_o proceed_v from_o a_o serious_a meaning_n and_o what_o every_o man_n private_a mind_n be_v as_o we_o can_v know_v so_o neither_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o examine_v therefore_o always_o in_o these_o case_n the_o know_a intent_n of_o the_o church_n general_o do_v suffice_v and_o where_o the_o contrary_a be_v not_o tamen_fw-la manifest_a we_o may_v presume_v that_o he_o which_o outward_o do_v the_o work_n have_v inward_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n concern_v all_o other_o order_n rite_n prayer_n lesson_n sermon_n action_n and_o their_o circumstance_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v to_o the_o outward_a substance_n of_o baptism_n but_o thing_n accessary_a which_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o order_v according_a to_o the_o exigence_n of_o that_o which_o be_v principal_a again_o consider_v that_o such_o ordinance_n have_v be_v make_v to_o adorn_v the_o sacrament_n iustu_fw-la not_o the_o sacrament_n to_o depend_v upon_o they_o see_v also_o that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o baptism_n and_o that_o baptism_n be_v far_o more_o necessary_a than_o any_o such_o incident_a rite_n or_o solemnity_n ordain_v for_o the_o better_a administration_n thereof_o jur._n if_o the_o case_n be_v such_o as_o permit_v not_o baptism_n to_o have_v decent_a compliment_n of_o baptism_n better_o it_o be_v to_o enjoy_v the_o body_n without_o his_o furniture_n then_o to_o wait_v for_o this_o till_o the_o opportunity_n of_o that_o for_o which_o we_o desire_v it_o be_v lose_v which_o premise_n stand_v it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v no_o absurd_a collection_n that_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n which_o will_v not_o suffer_v delay_n till_o baptism_n be_v administer_v with_o usual_a solemnity_n to_o speak_v the_o least_o it_o may_v be_v tolerable_o give_v without_o they_o rather_o than_o any_o man_n without_o it_o shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o depart_v this_o life_n 59_o they_o which_o deny_v that_o any_o such_o case_n of_o necessity_n can_v fall_v fire_n in_o regard_n whereof_o the_o church_n shall_v tolerate_v baptism_n without_o the_o decent_a rite_n and_o solemnity_n thereunto_o belong_v pretend_v that_o such_o toleration_n have_v rise_v from_o a_o false_a interpretaon_n which_o certain_a man_n have_v make_v of_o the_o scripture_n ground_v a_o necessity_n of_o external_n baptism_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o by_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v in_o that_o place_n to_o understand_v as_o they_o imagine_v no_o more_o than_o if_o the_o spirit_n alone_o have_v be_v mention_v and_o water_v not_o speak_v of_o which_o they_o think_v be_v plain_a because_o elsewhere_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o fire_n do_v but_o signify_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o operation_n resemble_v fire_n whereupon_o they_o conclude_v that_o see_v fire_n in_o one_o place_n may_v be_v therefore_o water_n in_o another_o place_n be_v but_o a_o metaphor_n spirit_n the_o interpretation_n thereof_o and_o so_o the_o word_n do_v only_o mean_v that_o unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n i_o hold_v it_o for_o a_o most_o infallible_a rule_n in_o exposition_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n that_o be_v a_o literal_a construction_n will_v stand_v the_o far_a from_o the_o letter_n be_v common_o the_o worst_a there_o be_v nothing_o more_o dangerous_a than_o this_o licentious_a and_o delude_a art_n which_o change_v the_o meaning_n
it_o sundry_a thing_n which_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o do_v seem_v to_o allude_v unto_o we_o namely_o after_o departure_n from_o the_o sepulchre_n unto_o the_o house_n whence_o the_o dead_a be_v bring_v it_o show_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o burial-feast_n and_o a_o consolatory_a form_n of_o prayer_n appoint_v for_o the_o master_n of_o the_o synagogue_n thereat_o to_o utter_v albeit_o i_o may_v not_o deny_v but_o it_o have_v also_o some_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o perhaps_o so_o antsient_a as_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n but_o whatsoever_o the_o jew_n custom_n be_v before_o the_o day_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v it_o once_o at_o any_o time_n be_v hear_v of_o the_o either_o church_n or_o christian_a man_n of_o sound_a belief_n do_v ever_o judge_v this_o a_o thing_n unmeet_a undecent_a unfit_a for_o christianity_n till_o these_o miserable_a day_n wherein_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o remove_v superstitious_a abuse_n the_o most_o effectual_a mean_n both_o to_o testify_v and_o to_o strengthen_v true_a religion_n be_v pluck_v at_o and_o in_o some_o place_n even_o pull_v up_o by_o the_o very_a rootsâ—_n take_v away_o this_o which_o be_v ordain_v to_o show_v at_o burial_n the_o peculiar_a hope_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o dead_a and_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o those_o dumb_a funeral_n what_o one_o one_o thing_n be_v there_o whereby_o the_o world_n may_v perceive_v we_o be_v christian_a man_n 76._o i_o come_v now_o unto_o that_o function_n which_o undertake_v the_o public_a ministry_n of_o holy_a thing_n it_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o because_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n consist_v as_o this_o do_v in_o action_n be_v know_v by_o the_o object_n whereabout_o they_o be_v conversant_a and_o by_o the_o end_n or_o scope_n whereunto_o they_o be_v refer_v we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o object_n of_o this_o function_n in_o both_o god_n and_o man_n god_n in_o that_o he_o be_v public_o worship_v of_o his_o church_n and_o man_n in_o that_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o happiness_n by_o mean_n which_o christian_n discipline_n appoint_v so_o that_o the_o sum_n of_o our_o whole_a labour_n in_o this_o kind_n be_v to_o honour_n god_n and_o to_o save_v man_n for_o whether_o we_o several_o take_v and_o consider_v man_n one_o by_o one_o or_o else_o gather_v they_o into_o one_o society_n and_o body_n as_o it_o have_v be_v before_o declare_v that_o every_o man_n religion_n be_v in_o he_o the_o wellspring_n of_o all_o other_o sound_n and_o sincere_a virtue_n from_o whence_o both_o here_o in_o some_o sort_n and_o hereafter_o more_o abundant_o their_o full_a joy_n and_o felicity_n arise_v because_o while_o they_o live_v they_o be_v bless_v of_o god_n and_o when_o they_o die_v their_o work_n follow_v they_o so_o at_o this_o present_a we_o must_v again_o call_v to_o mind_n how_o the_o very_a worldly_a peace_n and_o prosperity_n the_o secular_a happiness_n the_o temporal_a and_o natural_a good_a estate_n both_o of_o all_o man_n and_o of_o all_o dominion_n hang_v chief_o upon_o religion_n and_o do_v evermore_o give_v plain_a testimony_n that_o as_o well_o in_o this_o as_o in_o other_o consideration_n the_o priest_n be_v a_o pillar_n of_o that_o commonwealth_n wherein_o he_o faithful_o serve_v god_n for_o if_o these_o assertion_n be_v true_a first_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v enjoy_v in_o this_o present_a world_n against_o his_o will_n which_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n second_o that_o albeit_o god_n do_v sometime_o permit_v the_o impious_a to_o have_v yet_o impiety_n permit_v they_o not_o to_o enjoy_v no_o not_o temporal_a blessing_n on_o earth_n three_o that_o god_n have_v appoint_v those_o blessing_n to_o attend_v as_o handmaid_n upon_o religion_n and_o four_a that_o without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n religion_n by_o no_o mean_n can_v possible_o continue_v the_o use_n and_o benefit_n of_o that_o sacred_a function_n even_o towards_o all_o man_n worldly_a happiness_n must_v needs_o be_v grant_v now_o the_o phoenis_n first_o be_v a_o theorem_a both_o understand_v and_o confess_v by_o all_o to_o labour_v in_o proof_n thereof_o be_v superfluous_a the_o second_o perhaps_o may_v be_v call_v in_o question_n except_o it_o be_v perfect_o understand_v by_o good_a thing_n temporal_a therefore_o we_o mean_v length_n of_o day_n health_n of_o body_n store_n of_o friend_n and_o well-willer_n quietness_n prosperous_a success_n of_o those_o thing_n we_o take_v in_o hand_n riches_n with_o fit_a opportunity_n to_o use_v they_o during_o life_n reputation_n follow_v we_o both_o alive_a and_o dead_a child_n or_o such_o as_o instead_o of_o child_n we_o wish_v to_o leave_v successor_n and_o partaker_n of_o our_o happiness_n these_o thing_n be_v natural_o every_o man_n desire_n because_o they_o be_v good_a and_o on_o who_o god_n bestow_v the_o same_o they_o we_o confess_v he_o gracious_o bless_v of_o earthly_a blessing_n the_o mean_a be_v wealth_n reputation_n the_o chief_a for_o which_o cause_n we_o esteem_v the_o gain_n of_o honour_n a_o ample_a recompense_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o all_o other_o worldly_a benefit_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o in_o all_o this_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a perpetuity_n of_o goodness_n nature_n have_v teach_v to_o affect_v these_o thing_n not_o for_o their_o own_o sake_n but_o with_o reference_n and_o relation_n to_o somewhat_o independent_o good_a as_o be_v the_o exercise_n of_o virtue_n and_o speculation_n of_o truth_n none_o who_o desire_n be_v right_o order_v will_v wish_v to_o live_v to_o breathe_v and_o move_v without_o performance_n of_o those_o action_n which_o be_v beseem_v man_n excellency_n wherefore_o have_v not_o how_o to_o employ_v it_o we_o wax_v weary_a even_o of_o life_n itself_o health_n be_v precious_a because_o sickness_n do_v breed_v that_o pain_n which_o disable_v action_n again_o why_o do_v man_n delight_v so_o much_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o friend_n but_o for_o that_o the_o action_n of_o life_n be_v many_o do_v need_v many_o help_a hand_n to_o further_o they_o between_o troublesome_a and_o quiet_a day_n we_o shall_v make_v no_o difference_n if_o the_o one_o do_v not_o hinder_v and_o interrupt_v the_o other_o uphold_v our_o liberty_n of_o action_n furthermore_o if_o those_o thing_n we_o do_v succeed_v it_o rejoice_v we_o not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o benefit_n we_o thereby_o reap_v as_o in_o that_o it_o probable_o argue_v our_o action_n to_o have_v be_v orderly_o and_o well-guided_n heracl_n as_o for_o riches_n to_o he_o which_o have_v and_o do_v nothing_o with_o they_o they_o be_v a_o contumely_n honour_n be_v common_o presume_v a_o sign_n of_o more_o than_o ordinary_a virtue_n and_o merit_n by_o mean_n whereof_o when_o ambitious_a mind_n thirst_v after_o it_o their_o endeavour_n be_v testimony_n how_o much_o it_o be_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o nature_n to_o possess_v that_o body_n the_o very_a shadow_n whereof_o be_v set_v at_o so_o high_a a_o rate_n final_o such_o be_v the_o pleasure_n and_o comfort_n which_o we_o take_v in_o do_v that_o when_o life_n forsake_v we_o still_o our_o desire_n to_o continue_v action_n and_o to_o work_v though_o not_o by_o ourselves_o yet_o by_o they_o who_o we_o leave_v behind_o we_o cause_v we_o provident_o to_o resign_v into_o other_o man_n hand_n the_o help_v we_o have_v gather_v for_o that_o purpose_n devise_v also_o the_o best_a we_o can_v to_o make_v they_o perpetual_a it_o appear_v therefore_o how_o all_o the_o part_n of_o temporal_a felicity_n be_v only_o good_a in_o relation_n to_o that_o which_o rise_v they_o as_o instrument_n and_o that_o they_o be_v no_o such_o good_a as_o wherein_o a_o right_a desire_n do_v ever_o stay_v or_o rest_v itself_o now_o temporal_a blessing_n be_v enjoy_v of_o those_o which_o have_v they_o know_v they_o esteem_v they_o according_a to_o that_o they_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n wherefore_o of_o the_o wicked_a who_o god_n do_v hate_n his_o usual_a and_o ordinary_a speech_n be_v that_o bloodthirsty_a and_o deceitful_a man_n shall_v not_o live_v out_o half_a their_o day_n 23._o that_o god_n shall_v cause_v a_o pestilence_n to_o cleave_v unto_o the_o wicked_a and_o shall_v strike_v they_o with_o consume_a grief_n 22._o with_o fever_n burn_a disease_n and_o sore_n which_o be_v past_a cure_n that_o when_o the_o impious_a be_v fall_v all_o man_n shall_v tread_v they_o down_o and_o none_o show_v countenance_n of_o love_n towards_o they_o as_o much_o as_o by_o pity_v they_o in_o their_o misery_n that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o ungodly_a shall_v beâ—eave_v they_o of_o peace_n that_o all_o counsel_n complot_n and_o practice_n against_o god_n shall_v come_v to_o nothing_o that_o the_o lot_n and_o inheritance_n of_o the_o unjust_a be_v beggary_n that_o the_o name_n of_o unrighteous_a person_n shall_v purify_v 1â—_n and_o the_o posterity_n of_o robber_n starve_v if_o
less_o repugnant_a to_o the_o ground_n and_o principle_n of_o common_a right_n than_o the_o fraudulent_a proceed_n of_o tyrant_n to_o the_o principle_n of_o just_a sovereignty_n howbeit_o not_o so_o those_o special_a privilege_n which_o be_v but_o instrument_n wrest_v and_o force_v to_o serve_v malice_n there_o be_v in_o the_o patriarch_n of_o heathen_a philosopher_n this_o precept_n 6_o let_v we_o husbandman_n nor_o no_o handy-craftsman_n be_v a_o priest_n the_o reason_n whereupon_o he_o ground_v be_v a_o maxim_n in_o the_o law_n of_o natureâ—_n it_o import_v great_o the_o good_a of_o all_o man_n that_o god_n be_v reverence_v with_o who_o honour_n it_o stand_v not_o that_o they_o which_o be_v public_o employ_v in_o his_o service_n shall_v live_v of_o base_a and_o manuary_a trade_n now_o compare_v herewith_o the_o apostle_n word_n 8._o you_o know_v that_o these_o hand_n have_v minister_v to_o my_o necessity_n and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o i_o what_o think_v we_o do_v the_o apostle_n any_o thing_n opposite_a herein_o or_o repugnant_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o maxim_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o selfsame_a reason_n that_o accord_v his_o action_n with_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n shall_v declare_v our_o privilege_n and_o his_o law_n no_o less_o consonant_a thus_o therefore_o we_o see_v that_o although_o they_o urge_v very_o colourable_o the_o apostle_n own_o sentence_n require_v that_o a_o minister_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o divide_v right_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o they_o who_o be_v place_v in_o charge_n shall_v attend_v unto_o it_o themselves_o which_o in_o absence_n they_o can_v do_v and_o that_o they_o which_o have_v divers_a cure_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v absent_a from_o some_o whereby_o the_o law_n apostolic_a seem_v apparent_o break_v which_o law_n require_v attendance_n can_v otherwise_o be_v understand_v than_o so_o as_o to_o charge_v they_o with_o perpetual_a residence_n again_o though_o in_o every_o of_o these_o cause_n they_o infinite_o heap_v up_o the_o sentence_n of_o father_n the_o decree_n of_o pope_n the_o ancient_a edict_n of_o imperial_a authority_n our_o own_o national_a law_n and_o ordinance_n prohibit_v the_o same_o and_o ground_v evermore_o their_o prohibition_n partly_o on_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o partly_o on_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n yet_o hereby_o to_o gather_v and_o infer_v contradiction_n between_o those_o law_n which_o forbid_v indefinite_o and_o we_o which_o in_o certain_a case_n have_v allow_v the_o ordain_v of_o sundry_a minister_n who_o sufficiency_n for_o learning_n be_v but_o mean_a again_o the_o licens_v of_o some_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o their_o flock_n and_o of_o other_o to_o hold_v more_o than_o one_o only_o live_v which_o have_v cure_n of_o soul_n i_o say_v to_o conclude_v repugnancy_n between_o these_o especial_a permission_n and_o the_o former_a general_a prohibition_n which_o set_v not_o down_o their_o own_o limit_n be_v erroneous_a and_o the_o manifest_a cause_n thereof_o ignorance_n in_o difference_n of_o matter_n which_o both_o sort_n of_o law_n concern_v if_o then_o the_o consideration_n be_v reasonable_a just_a and_o good_a whereupon_o we_o ground_n whatsoever_o our_o law_n have_v by_o special_a right_n permit_v if_o only_o the_o effect_n of_o abuse_a privilege_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o maxim_n of_o common_a right_n this_o main_a foundation_n of_o repugnancy_n be_v break_v whatsoever_o they_o have_v build_v thereupon_o fall_v necessary_o to_o the_o ground_n whereas_o therefore_o upon_o surmise_n or_o vain_a supposal_n of_o opposition_n between_o our_o special_a and_o the_o principle_n of_o common_a right_n they_o gather_v that_o such_o as_o be_v with_o we_o ordain_v minister_n before_o they_o can_v preach_v be_v neither_o lawful_a because_o the_o law_n already_o mention_v forbid_v general_o to_o create_v such_o neither_o be_v they_o indeed_o minister_n although_o we_o common_o so_o name_v they_o but_o whatsoever_o they_o execute_v by_o virtue_n of_o such_o their_o pretend_a vocation_n be_v void_v that_o all_o our_o grant_n and_o toleration_n as_o well_o of_o this_o as_o the_o rest_n be_v frustrate_a and_o of_o no_o effect_n the_o person_n that_o enjoy_v they_o possess_v they_o wrongful_o and_o be_v deprivable_a at_o all_o hour_n final_o that_o other_o just_a and_o sufficient_a remedy_n of_o evil_n there_o can_v be_v none_o beside_o the_o utter_a abrogation_n of_o these_o our_o mitigation_n and_o the_o strict_a establishment_n of_o former_a ordinance_n to_o be_v absolute_o execute_v whatsoever_o follow_v albeit_o the_o answer_v already_o make_v in_o discovery_n of_o the_o weak_a and_o unsound_a foundation_n whereupon_o they_o have_v build_v these_o erroneous_a collection_n may_v be_v think_v sufficient_a yet_o because_o our_o desire_n be_v rather_o to_o satisfy_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a than_o to_o shake_v they_o off_o we_o be_v with_o very_o good_a will_n content_v to_o declare_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o particular_n more_o formal_o and_o large_o than_o the_o equity_n of_o our_o own_o defence_n do_v require_v there_o be_v creep_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n at_o this_o day_n a_o secret_a pernicious_a and_o pestilent_a conceit_n that_o the_o great_a perfection_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n do_v consist_v in_o discovery_n of_o other_o man_n fault_n and_o in_o wit_n to_o discourse_v of_o our_o own_o profession_n when_o the_o world_n most_o abound_v with_o just_a righteous_a and_o perfect_a man_n their_o chief_a study_n be_v the_o exercise_n of_o piety_n wherein_o for_o their_o safe_a direction_n they_o reverent_o hearken_v to_o the_o readins_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n they_o keep_v in_o mind_n the_o oracle_n and_o aphorism_n of_o wisdom_n which_o tend_v unto_o virtuous_a life_n if_o any_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n do_v trouble_v they_o for_o matter_n of_o action_n which_o they_o take_v in_o hand_n nothing_o be_v attempt_v before_o counsel_n and_o advice_n be_v have_v for_o fear_n leave_v rash_o they_o may_v offend_v we_o be_v now_o more_o confident_a not_o that_o our_o knowledge_n and_o judgement_n be_v ripe_a but_o because_o our_o desire_n be_v another_o way_n their_o scope_n be_v obedience_n we_o be_v skill_n their_o endeavour_n be_v reformation_n of_o life_n â—_o our_o virtue_n nothing_o but_o to_o hear_v glad_o the_o reproof_n of_o vice_n they_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o their_o religion_n weary_v chief_o their_o knee_n and_o hand_n we_o especial_o our_o ear_n and_o tongue_n we_o be_v grow_v as_o in_o many_o thing_n else_o so_o in_o this_o to_o a_o kind_n of_o intemperancy_n which_o only_a sermon_n except_v have_v almost_o bring_v all_o other_o duty_n of_o religion_n out_o of_o taste_n at_o the_o least_o they_o be_v not_o in_o that_o account_n and_o reputation_n which_o they_o shall_v be_v now_o because_o man_n bring_v all_o religion_n in_o a_o manner_n to_o the_o only_a office_n of_o hear_v sermon_n if_o it_o chance_v that_o they_o who_o be_v thus_o conceit_v do_v embrace_v any_o special_a opinion_n different_a from_o other_o man_n the_o sermon_n that_o relish_v not_o that_o opinion_n can_v in_o no_o wise_a please_v their_o appetite_n such_o therefore_o as_o preach_v unto_o they_o but_o hit_v not_o the_o string_n they_o look_v for_o be_v reject_v as_o unprofitable_a the_o rest_n as_o unlawful_a and_o indeed_o no_o minister_n if_o the_o faculty_n of_o sermon_n want_v for_o whyâ—_n a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v they_o say_v be_v able_a right_o to_o divide_v the_o word_n which_o apostolic_a canon_n many_o think_v they_o do_v well_o observe_v when_o in_o open_v the_o sentence_n of_o holy_a scripture_n they_o draw_v all_o thing_n favourable_o speak_v unto_o one_o side_n but_o whatsoever_o be_v reprehensive_a severe_a and_o sharp_a they_o have_v other_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n who_o that_o must_v always_o concern_v by_o which_o their_o over-partial_a and_o un-indifferent_a proceed_n while_o they_o thus_o labour_v among_o the_o people_n to_o divide_v the_o word_n they_o make_v the_o word_n a_o mean_a to_o divide_v and_o distract_v the_o people_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o divide_v aright_o do_v note_n in_o the_o apostle_n write_n soundness_n of_o doctrine_n only_o and_o in_o meaning_n stand_v opposite_a to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o broach_n of_o new_a opinion_n against_o that_o which_o be_v receive_v for_o questionless_a the_o first_o thing_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v pure_a and_o sincere_a truth_n which_o whosoever_o do_v afterward_o oppugn_v can_v not_o choose_v but_o divide_v the_o church_n into_o two_o moiety_n in_o which_o division_n such_o as_o teach_v what_o be_v first_o believe_v hold_v the_o truet_v part_n the_o contrary_a side_n in_o that_o they_o be_v teacher_n of_o novelty_n etre_v for_o prevention_n of_o which_o evil_n there_o be_v in_o this_o church_n many_o singular_a and_o well_o devise_v remedy_n as_o namely_o the_o use_n of_o subscribe_v to_o the_o article_n
much_o concern_v that_o local_a compass_n which_o be_v ancient_o set_v out_o to_o bishop_n within_o the_o bound_n and_o limit_n whereof_o we_o find_v that_o they_o do_v according_o exercise_v that_o episcopal_a authority_n and_o power_n which_o they_o have_v over_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n ix_o the_o first_o who_o we_o read_v to_o have_v bend_v themselves_o against_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n be_v aerius_n and_o his_o follower_n aerius_n seek_v to_o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n aerius_n can_v not_o brook_v that_o eustathius_n be_v thereunto_o prefer_v before_o he_o whereas_o therefore_o he_o see_v himself_o unable_a to_o rise_v to_o that_o greatness_n which_o his_o ambitious_a pride_n do_v affect_v his_o way_n of_o revenge_n be_v to_o try_v what_o wit_n be_v sharpen_v with_o envy_n and_o malice_n can_v do_v in_o raise_v a_o new_a seditious_a opinion_n that_o the_o superiority_n which_o bishop_n have_v deu_fw-mi be_v a_o thing_n which_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v that_o a_o bishop_n may_v not_o ordain_v and_o that_o a_o bishop_n ought_v not_o any_o way_n to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o a_o presbyter_n haer_fw-mi for_o so_o do_v st._n augustin_n deliver_v the_o opinion_n of_o aerius_n epiphanius_n not_o so_o plain_o nor_o so_o direct_o but_o after_o a_o more_o rhetorical_a sort_n his_o speech_n be_v rather_o furious_a than_o convenient_a for_o man_n to_o use_v what_o be_v say_v he_o a_o bishop_n more_o than_o a_o presbyter_n the_o one_o do_v differ_v from_o the_o other_o nothing_o for_o their_o order_n as_o one_o their_o honour_n one_o one_o their_o dignity_n a_o bishop_n impose_v his_o hand_n so_o do_v a_o presbyter_n a_o bishop_n baptize_v the_o like_a do_v a_o presbyter_n the_o bishop_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o divine_a service_n a_o presbyter_n be_v the_o same_o the_o bishop_n sit_v as_o a_o judge_n in_o a_o throne_n even_o the_o presbyter_n fit_v also_o a_o presbyter_n therefore_o do_v thus_o far_o the_o selfsame_a thing_n which_o a_o bishop_n do_v it_o be_v by_o aerius_n enforce_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o in_o any_o thing_n to_o differ_v be_v we_o to_o think_v aerius_n have_v wrong_v in_o be_v judge_v a_o heretic_n for_o hold_v this_o opinion_n sure_o if_o heresy_n be_v a_o error_n false_o father_v upon_o scripture_n but_o indeed_o repugnant_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o the_o council_n or_o in_o her_o contrary_a uniform_a practice_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n declare_v to_o be_v such_o and_o the_o opinion_n of_o aerius_n in_o this_o point_n be_v a_o plain_a error_n of_o that_o nature_n there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o aerius_n so_o schismatical_o and_o stiff_o maintain_v it_o must_v even_o stand_v where_o epiphanius_n and_o augustin_n have_v place_v he_o a_o error_n repugnant_a unto_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v hold_v by_o they_o whosoever_o they_o be_v that_o stand_v in_o defence_n of_o any_o conclusion_n draw_v erroneous_o out_o of_o scripture_n and_o untrue_o thereon_o father_v the_o opinion_n of_o aerius_n therefore_o be_v false_o collect_v out_o of_o scripture_n must_v needs_o be_v acknowledge_v a_o error_n repugnant_a unto_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n his_o opinion_n be_v that_o there_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v any_o difference_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n his_o ground_n and_o reason_n for_o this_o opinion_n be_v sentence_n of_o scripture_n under_o pretence_n of_o which_o sentence_n whereby_o it_o seem_v that_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n at_o the_o first_o do_v not_o differ_v it_o be_v conclude_v by_o aerius_n that_o the_o church_n do_v ill_o in_o permit_v any_o difference_n to_o be_v make_v the_o answer_n which_o epiphanius_n make_v unto_o some_o part_n of_o the_o proof_n by_o aerius_n allege_v be_v not_o great_o study_v or_o labour_v for_o through_o a_o contempt_n of_o so_o base_a a_o error_n for_o this_o himself_o do_v perceive_v and_o profess_v yield_v he_o thereof_o express_o this_o reason_n man_n that_o have_v wit_n do_v evident_o see_v that_o all_o this_o be_v mere_a foolishness_n 〈◊〉_d but_o how_o vain_a and_o ridiculous_a soever_o his_o opinion_n seem_v unto_o wise_a man_n with_o it_o aerius_n deceive_v many_o for_o which_o cause_n somewhat_o be_v convenient_a to_o be_v say_v against_o it_o and_o in_o that_o very_a extemporal_a slightness_n which_o epiphanius_n there_o use_v albeit_o the_o answer_n make_v to_o aerius_n be_v likely_a in_o part_n but_o raw_a yet_o ought_v not_o hereby_o the_o truth_n to_o find_v any_o less_o favour_n than_o in_o other_o cause_n it_o do_v where_o we_o do_v not_o therefore_o judge_v heresy_n to_o have_v the_o better_a because_o now_o and_o then_o it_o allege_v that_o for_o itself_o which_o defender_n of_o truth_n do_v not_o always_o so_o full_o answer_v let_v it_o therefore_o suffice_v that_o aerius_n do_v bring_v nothing_o unanswerable_a the_o weak_a solution_n which_o the_o one_o do_v give_v be_v to_o we_o no_o prejudice_n against_o the_o cause_n as_o long_o as_o the_o other_o opposition_n be_v of_o no_o great_a strength_n and_o validity_n do_v not_o aerius_n trow_v you_o deserve_v to_o be_v esteem_v as_o a_o new_a apollo_n mighty_a and_o powerful_a in_o the_o word_n which_o can_v for_o maintenance_n of_o his_o cause_n bring_v forth_o so_o plain_o divine_a authority_n to_o prove_v by_o the_o apostle_n own_o write_n that_o bishop_n ought_v not_o in_o any_o thing_n to_o differ_v from_o other_o presbyter_n for_o example_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o presbyter_n make_v timothy_n bishop_n be_v it_o not_o clear_a that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v not_o differ_v from_o a_o presbyter_n by_o have_v power_n of_o ordination_n again_o if_o a_o bishop_n may_v by_o order_n be_v distinguish_v from_o a_o presbyter_n will_v the_o apostle_n have_v give_v equal_a as_o he_o do_v unto_o presbyter_n the_o title_n of_o bishop_n these_o be_v the_o invincible_a demonstration_n wherewith_o aerius_n do_v so_o fierce_o assault_v bishop_n but_o the_o sentence_n of_o aerius_n perhaps_o be_v only_o that_o the_o difference_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n have_v grow_v by_o the_o order_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o appoint_v that_o any_o such_o difference_n shall_v be_v well_o let_v aerius_n then_o find_v the_o favour_n to_o have_v his_o sentence_n so_o construe_v yet_o his_o fault_n in_o condemn_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n his_o not_o submit_v himself_o unto_o that_o order_n the_o schism_n which_o he_o cause_v in_o the_o church_n about_o it_o who_o can_v excuse_v no_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o these_o thing_n do_v even_o necessary_o ensue_v by_o force_n of_o the_o very_a opinion_n which_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n do_v hold_v his_o conclusion_n be_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o a_o presbyter_n and_o a_o bishop_n his_o proof_n those_o scripture-sentence_n which_o make_v mention_v of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n without_o any_o such_o distinction_n or_o difference_n so_o that_o if_o between_o his_o conclusion_n and_o the_o proof_n whereby_o he_o labour_v to_o strengthen_v the_o same_o there_o be_v any_o show_n of_o coherence_n at_o all_o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n confess_v that_o when_o aerius_n do_v plead_v there_o be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n no_o difference_n between_o a_o presbyter_n and_o a_o bishop_n his_o meaning_n be_v not_o only_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n itself_o appoint_v nor_o but_o that_o it_o enforce_v on_o we_o the_o duty_n of_o not_o appoint_v nor_o allow_v that_o any_o such_o difference_n shall_v be_v make_v day_n x._o and_o of_o the_o selfsame_a mind_n be_v the_o enemy_n of_o government_n by_o bishop_n even_o at_o this_o present_a day_n they_o hold_v as_o aerius_n do_v that_o if_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v obey_v a_o bishop_n shall_v not_o be_v permit_v to_o ordain_v that_o between_o a_o presbyter_n and_o a_o bishop_n the_o word_n of_o god_n allow_v not_o any_o inequality_n or_o difference_n to_o be_v make_v that_o their_o order_n their_o authority_n their_o power_n ought_v to_o be_v one_o that_o it_o be_v but_o by_o usurpation_n and_o corruption_n that_o the_o one_o sort_n be_v suffer_v to_o have_v rule_n of_o the_o other_o or_o to_o be_v any_o way_n superior_a unto_o they_o which_o opinion_n have_v now_o so_o many_o defender_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a while_o the_o world_n do_v stand_v to_o find_v in_o some_o believe_v antiquity_n as_o much_o as_o one_o which_o have_v give_v it_o countenance_n or_o bear_v any_o friendly_a affection_n towards_o it_o touch_v these_o man_n therefore_o who_o desire_n be_v to_o have_v all_o equal_a three_o way_n there_o be_v whereby_o they_o usual_o oppugn_v the_o receive_a order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n first_o by_o disgrace_v the_o inequality_n of_o pastor_n as_o a_o new_a
and_o mere_a human_a invention_n a_o thing_n which_o be_v never_o draw_v our_o of_o scripture_n where_o all_o pastor_n be_v find_v they_o say_v to_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o power_n both_o of_o order_n and_o jurisdiction_n second_o by_o gather_v together_o the_o difference_n between_o that_o power_n which_o we_o give_v to_o bishop_n and_o that_o which_o be_v give_v they_o of_o old_a in_o the_o church_n so_o that_o albeit_o even_o the_o ancient_a take_v more_o than_o be_v warrantable_a yet_o so_o far_o they_o swerve_v not_o as_o we_o have_v do_v three_o by_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n direct_o forbid_v and_o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o wise_a the_o holy_a the_o best_a in_o all_o age_n condemn_v utter_o the_o inequality_n which_o we_o allow_v xi_o that_o inequality_n of_o pastor_n be_v a_o mere_a humane_a invention_n a_o thing_n not_o find_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o prove_v thus_o 1._o all_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o the_o word_n bishop_n be_v use_v or_o any_o other_o derive_v of_o that_o name_n signify_v a_o oversight_n in_o respect_n of_o some_o particular_a congregation_n only_o 2._o and_o never_o in_o regard_n of_o pastor_n commit_v unto_o his_o oversight_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o name_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n or_o pastoral_n elder_n be_v use_v indifferent_o to_o signify_v one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a thing_n which_o so_o indifferent_a and_o common_a use_n of_o these_o word_n for_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a office_n so_o constant_o and_o perpetual_o in_o all_o place_n declare_v that_o the_o word_n bishop_n in_o the_o apostle_n write_v import_v not_o a_o pastor_n of_o high_a power_n and_o authority_n over_o other_o pastor_n 2._o all_o pastor_n be_v call_v to_o their_o office_n by_o the_o same_o mean_n of_o proceed_v the_o scripture_n make_v no_o difference_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o trial_n election_n ordination_n which_o prove_v their_o office_n and_o power_n to_o be_v by_o scripture_n all_o one_o 3._o the_o apostle_n be_v all_o of_o equal_a power_n and_o all_o pastor_n do_v alike_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o their_o ministry_n and_o power_n the_o commission_n and_o authority_n whereby_o they_o succeed_v bring_v in_o scripture_n but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o that_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o apostle_n without_o any_o difference_n of_o commit_v to_o one_o pastor_n more_o or_o to_o another_o less_o 4._o the_o power_n of_o the_o censure_n and_o key_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o ordain_v and_o order_v minister_n in_o which_o two_o point_n especial_o this_o superiority_n be_v challenge_v be_v not_o commit_v to_o any_o one_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n more_o than_o to_o another_o but_o the_o same_o be_v commit_v as_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v carry_v equal_o in_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o scripture_n make_v all_o pastor_n not_o only_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o also_o in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n equal_a 5._o the_o council_n of_o nice_a do_v attribute_v this_o difference_n not_o unto_o any_o ordination_n of_o god_n but_o to_o a_o ancient_a custom_n use_v in_o former_a time_n which_o judgement_n be_v also_o follow_v afterward_o by_o other_o council_n council_n antioch_n cap._n 9_o 6._o upon_o these_o premise_n their_o summary_n collection_n and_o conclusion_n be_v that_o the_o ministry_n god_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o function_n thereof_o aught_o to_o be_v from_o heaven_n and_o of_o god_n joh._n i._n 23._o that_o if_o they_o be_v of_o god_n and_o from_o heaven_n then_o be_v they_o set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o if_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o by_o the_o premise_n it_o do_v appear_v they_o say_v that_o our_o kind_n of_o bishop_n be_v not_o it_o follow_v they_o be_v invent_v by_o the_o brain_n of_o man_n and_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o consequent_o they_o can_v do_v no_o good_a in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o harm_n our_o answer_n hereunto_o be_v first_o that_o their_o proof_n be_v unavailable_a to_o show_v answer_n that_o scripture_n afford_v no_o evidence_n for_o the_o inequality_n of_o pastor_n second_o that_o albeit_o the_o scripture_n do_v no_o way_n insinuate_v the_o same_o to_o be_v god_n ordinance_n and_o the_o apostle_n to_o have_v bring_v it_o in_o albeit_o the_o church_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o man_n to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o beginner_n thereof_o a_o long_a time_n after_o the_o apostle_n be_v go_v yet_o be_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n hereby_o disannul_v it_o be_v not_o hereby_o prove_v unfit_a or_o unprofitable_a for_o the_o church_n 1._o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v acknowledge_v no_o inequality_n of_o power_n among_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o do_v it_o appear_v by_o the_o signification_n of_o this_o word_n bishop_n nor_o by_o the_o indifferent_a use_n thereof_o for_o concern_v signification_n first_o it_o be_v clear_o untrue_a that_o no_o other_o thing_n be_v thereby_o signify_v but_o only_o a_o oversight_n in_o respect_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n and_o congregation_n for_o i_o beseech_v you_o of_o what_o parish_n or_o particular_a congregation_n be_v mathias_n bishop_n his_o office_n scripture_n do_v term_n episcopal_n 22._o which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o be_v common_a unto_o all_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n forasmuch_o as_o in_o that_o number_n there_o be_v not_o any_o to_o who_o the_o oversight_n of_o many_o pastor_n do_v not_o belong_v by_o force_n and_o virtue_n of_o that_o office_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o very_a word_n do_v sometime_o even_o in_o scripture_n signify_v oversight_n such_o as_o include_v charge_n over_o pastor_n themselves_o and_o if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n be_v apply_v with_o reference_n unto_o some_o one_o church_n as_o ephesus_n philippi_n and_o such_o like_a albeit_o the_o guide_n of_o those_o church_n be_v interchangeable_o in_o scripture_n term_v sometime_o bishop_n sometime_o presbyter_n to_o signify_v man_n have_v oversight_n and_o charge_n without_o relation_n at_o all_o unto_o other_o than_o the_o christian_a laity_n alone_o yet_o this_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o scripture_n may_v in_o some_o place_n have_v other_o name_n whereby_o certain_a of_o those_o presbyter_n or_o bishop_n be_v note_v to_o have_v the_o oversight_n and_o charge_n of_o pastor_n as_o out_o of_o all_o peradventure_o they_o have_v who_o st._n john_n do_v entitle_v angel_n 1._o 2._o as_o for_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v set_v down_o concern_v trial_n election_n and_o ordination_n of_o pastor_n that_o he_o make_v no_o difference_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o call_v this_o also_o be_v but_o a_o silly_a argument_n to_o prove_v their_o office_n and_o their_o power_n equal_a by_o the_o scripture_n the_o form_n of_o admit_v each_o sort_n unto_o their_o office_n need_v no_o particular_a instruction_n there_o be_v no_o fear_n but_o that_o such_o matter_n of_o course_n will_v easy_o enough_o be_v observe_v the_o apostle_n therefore_o touch_v those_o thing_n wherein_o judgement_n wisdom_n and_o conscience_n be_v require_v he_o careful_o admonish_v of_o what_o quality_n ecclesiastical_a person_n shall_v be_v that_o their_o deal_n may_v not_o be_v scandalous_a in_o the_o church_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o those_o thing_n be_v general_a we_o see_v that_o of_o deacon_n there_o be_v deliver_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o selfsame_a precept_n which_o be_v give_v concern_v pastor_n so_o far_o as_o concern_v their_o trial_n election_n and_o ordination_n yet_o who_o do_v hereby_o collect_v that_o scripture_n make_v deacon_n and_o pastor_n equal_a if_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v yet_o demand_v wherefore_o he_o which_o teatch_v what_o kind_n of_o person_n deacon_n and_o presbyter_n shall_v be_v have_v nothing_o in_o particular_a about_o the_o quality_n of_o chief_a presbyter_n who_o we_o call_v bishop_n i_o answer_v brief_o that_o there_o it_o be_v no_o fit_a place_n for_o any_o such_o discourse_n to_o be_v make_v inasmuch_o as_o the_o apostle_n write_v unto_o timothy_n and_o titus_n who_o have_v by_o commission_n episcopal_n authority_n be_v to_o exercise_v the_o same_o in_o ordain_v not_o bishop_n the_o apostle_n themselves_o yet_o live_v and_o retain_v that_o power_n in_o their_o own_o hand_n but_o presbyter_n such_o as_o the_o apostle_n at_o the_o first_o do_v create_v throughout_o all_o church_n bishop_n by_o restraint_n only_a james_n at_o jerusalem_n except_v be_v not_o yet_o in_o be_v 3._o about_o equality_n among_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v by_o we_o no_o controversy_n move_v if_o in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n all_o pastor_n do_v by_o scripture_n succeed_v alike_o where_o shall_v we_o find_v a_o commission_n in_o scripture_n which_o they_o speak_v
it_o be_v god_n himself_o do_v from_o heaven_n authorize_v john_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o light_n to_o prepare_v a_o way_n for_o the_o promise_a messiah_n to_o publish_v the_o nearness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o preach_v repentance_n and_o to_o baptise_v for_o by_o this_o part_n which_o be_v in_o the_o function_n of_o john_n most_o note_v all_o the_o rest_n be_v together_o signify_v therefore_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v no_o power_n upon_o new_a occurence_n to_o appoint_v to_o ordain_v a_o ecclesiastical_a function_n as_o moses_n do_v upon_o iethroe_n advice_n devise_v a_o civil_a all_o thing_n we_o grant_v which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v of_o god_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o may_v be_v two_o way_n account_v such_o one_o if_o they_o be_v of_o his_o own_o institution_n and_o not_o of_o we_o another_o if_o they_o be_v of_o we_o and_o yet_o with_o his_o approbation_n this_o latter_a way_n there_o be_v no_o impediment_n but_o that_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o man_n may_v be_v also_o just_o and_o true_o say_v to_o be_v of_o god_n the_o same_o thing_n from_o heaven_n which_o be_v from_o earth_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n god_n himself_o be_v author_n and_o consequent_o a_o approver_n of_o they_o the_o rule_n to_o discern_v when_o the_o action_n of_o man_n be_v good_a when_o they_o be_v such_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v be_v more_o ample_a and_o large_a than_o the_o law_n which_o god_n have_v set_v particular_a down_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n the_o scripture_n be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o that_o rule_n as_o have_v be_v heretofore_o at_o large_a declare_v if_o therefore_o all_o thing_n be_v of_o god_n which_o be_v well_o do_v 1._o and_o if_o all_o thing_n be_v well_o do_v which_o be_v according_a unto_o the_o rule_n of_o well_o do_v and_o if_o the_o rule_n of_o well-doing_n be_v more_o ample_a than_o the_o scripture_n what_o necessity_n be_v there_o that_o every_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o god_n shall_v be_v set_v down_o in_o holy_a scripture_n true_a it_o be_v in_o thing_n of_o some_o one_o kind_n true_a it_o be_v that_o what_o we_o be_v now_o of_o necessity_n for_o ever_o bind_v to_o believe_v or_o observe_v in_o the_o special_a mystery_n of_o salvation_n scripture_n must_v needs_o give_v notice_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o world_n yet_o true_a it_o can_v be_v touch_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n sufficient_a it_o be_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o lawfulness_n in_o any_o thing_n do_v if_o we_o canshew_v that_o god_n approve_v it_o and_o of_o his_o approbation_n the_o evidence_n be_v sufficient_a if_o either_o himself_o have_v by_o revelation_n in_o his_o word_n warrant_v it_o or_o we_o by_o some_o discourse_n of_o reason_n find_v it_o good_a of_o itself_o and_o unrepugnant_a unto_o any_o of_o his_o reveal_v law_n and_o ordinance_n wherefore_o injurious_a we_o be_v unto_o god_n the_o author_n and_o giver_n of_o human_a capacity_n judgement_n and_o wit_n when_o because_o of_o some_o thing_n wherein_o he_o precise_o forbid_v man_n to_o use_v their_o own_o invention_n we_o take_v occasion_n to_o dis-authorize_a and_o disgrace_v the_o work_n which_o he_o do_v produce_v by_o the_o hand_n either_o of_o nature_n or_o of_o grace_n in_o they_o we_o offer_v contumely_n even_o unto_o he_o when_o we_o scornful_o reject_v what_o we_o lift_v without_o any_o other_o exception_n than_o this_o the_o brain_n of_o man_n have_v devise_v it_o whether_o we_o look_v into_o the_o church_n or_o common-weal_n as_o well_o in_o the_o one_o as_o in_o the_o other_o both_o the_o ordination_n of_o officer_n and_o the_o very_a institution_n of_o their_o office_n may_v be_v true_o derive_v from_o god_n and_o approve_v of_o he_o although_o they_o be_v not_o always_o of_o he_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o those_o thing_n be_v which_o be_v in_o scripture_n do_v not_o the_o apostle_n term_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n even_o as_o the_o evangelist_n do_v the_o law_n of_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 6._o god_n own_o righteous_a ordinance_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n then_o be_v his_o law_n that_o must_v needs_o be_v of_o he_o which_o it_o have_v direct_v man_n unto_o great_a odds_o i_o grant_v there_o be_v between_o thing_n devise_v by_o man_n although_o agreeable_a with_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o thing_n be_v scripture_n set_v down_o by_o the_o finger_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n howbeit_o the_o dignity_n of_o these_o be_v no_o hindrance_n but_o that_o those_o be_v also_o reverent_o account_v of_o in_o their_o place_n thus_o much_o they_o very_o well_o see_v who_o although_o not_o live_v themselves_o under_o this_o kind_n of_o church_n polity_n yet_o be_v through_o some_o experience_n more_o moderate_a grave_a and_o circumspect_a in_o their_o judgement_n have_v give_v hereof_o their_o sound_a and_o better_o advise_v sentence_n that_o which_o the_o holy_a father_n say_v zanchius_n have_v by_o common_a consent_n 169._o without_o contradiction_n of_o scripture_n receive_v for_o my_o part_n i_o neither_o will_v nor_o dare_v with_o good_a conscience_n disallow_v and_o what_o more_o certain_a than_o that_o the_o order_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n one_o in_o authority_n above_o another_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n what_o be_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v take_v upon_o i_o to_o control_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o which_o be_v so_o well_o know_v to_o have_v be_v lawful_o religious_o and_o to_o notable_a purpose_n institute_v calvin_n make_v mention_v even_o of_o primate_fw-la that_o have_v authority_n above_o bishop_n 150._o it_o be_v say_v he_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o bishop_n may_v by_o this_o bond_n of_o concord_n continue_v the_o fast_o link_v among_o themselves_o and_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o as_o well_o he_o may_v allow_v the_o papacy_n itself_o to_o prevent_v this_o he_o add_v aliud_fw-la est_fw-la moderatum_fw-la gerere_fw-la &_o honorem_fw-la quà mtotum_fw-la terraram_fw-la orbem_fw-la immenso_fw-la imperio_fw-la complecti_fw-la these_o thing_n stand_v as_o they_o do_v we_o may_v conclude_v that_o albeit_o the_o office_n which_o bishop_n execute_v have_v be_v commit_v unto_o they_o only_o by_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o superiority_n which_o they_o have_v over_o other_o pastor_n be_v not_o first_o by_o christ_n himself_o give_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o from_o they_o descend_v to_o other_o but_o afterward_o in_o such_o consideration_n bring_v in_o and_o agree_v upon_o as_o be_v pretend_v yet_o can_v not_o this_o be_v a_o just_a or_o lawful_a exception_n against_o it_o church_n xii_o but_o they_o will_v say_v there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o institute_a bishop_n the_o church_n may_v have_v stand_v well_o enough_o without_o they_o they_o be_v as_o those_o supersluous_a thing_n which_o neither_o while_n they_o continue_v do_v good_a nor_o do_v harm_n when_o they_o be_v remove_v because_o there_o be_v not_o any_o profitable_a use_n whereunto_o they_o shall_v serve_v for_o first_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n their_o pastor_n be_v all_o equal_a the_o bishop_n of_o those_o day_n be_v the_o very_a same_o which_o pastor_n of_o parish_n church_n at_o this_o day_n be_v with_o we_o no_o one_o at_o commandment_n or_o controlment_n by_o any_o other_o authority_n among_o they_o the_o church_n therefore_o may_v stand_v and_o flourish_v without_o bishop_n if_o they_o be_v necessary_a wherefore_o be_v they_o not_o soon_o institute_v 2._o again_o if_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v needful_a for_o the_o church_n christ_n will_v have_v set_v it_o down_o in_o scripture_n as_o he_o do_v all_o kind_n of_o officer_n needful_a for_o jewish_a regiment_n he_o which_o prescribe_v unto_o the_o jew_n so_o particular_o the_o least_o thing_n pertinent_a unto_o their_o temple_n will_v not_o have_v leave_v so_o weighty_a office_n undetermined_a of_o in_o scripture_n 1._o but_o that_o he_o know_v the_o church_n can_v never_o have_v any_o profitable_a use_n of_o they_o 3._o furthermore_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o cyprian_a that_o equity_n require_v every_o man_n cause_n to_o be_v hear_v where_o the_o fault_n he_o be_v charge_v with_o be_v commit_v and_o the_o reason_n he_o allege_v be_v for_o asmuch_o as_o there_o they_o may_v have_v both_o accuser_n and_o witness_n in_o their_o cause_n sith_o therefore_o every_o man_n cause_n be_v necey_a to_o be_v handle_v at_o home_n by_o the_o judge_n of_o his_o own_o parish_n to_o what_o purpose_n serve_v their_o device_n which_o have_v appoint_v bishop_n unto_o who_o such_o cause_n may_v be_v bring_v and_o archbishop_n to_o who_o they_o may_v be_v also_o from_o thence_o remove_v xiii_o what_o thing_n have_v necessary_a use_n in_o the_o church_n answer_v they_o of_o all_o other_o be_v
ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n yet_o both_o then_o and_o now_o the_o high_a order_n as_o well_o of_o the_o one_o sort_n as_o of_o the_o other_o have_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o congruity_n of_o reason_n their_o different_a title_n of_o honour_n wherewith_o we_o since_o they_o in_o the_o phrase_n of_o ordinary_a speech_n exalt_v above_o other_o thus_o the_o head_n of_o the_o twenty_o four_o company_n of_o priest_n be_v in_o scripture_n term_v archpriest_n 〈…〉_z aaron_n and_o the_o successor_n of_o aaron_n be_v above_o those_o archpriest_n themselves_o be_v in_o that_o respect_n further_o entitle_v high_a ang_fw-mi great_a after_o what_o sort_n antiquity_n have_v use_v to_o style_v christian_a bishop_n and_o to_o yield_v they_o in_o that_o kind_a honour_n more_o than_o be_v meet_v for_o inferior_a pastor_n i_o may_v the_o better_o omit_v to_o declare_v both_o because_o other_o have_v sufficient_o do_v it_o already_o and_o in_o so_o sleight_v a_o thing_n it_o be_v but_o a_o loss_n of_o time_n to_o bestow_v further_a travel_n the_o allegation_n of_o christ_n prerogative_n to_o be_v name_v a_o arch-pastor_n simple_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o absolute_a excellency_n over_o all_o â—_o be_v no_o impediment_n but_o that_o the_o like_a title_n in_o a_o unlike_a signification_n may_v be_v grant_v unto_o other_o beside_o he_o to_o note_v a_o more_o limit_a superiority_n whereof_o man_n be_v capable_a enough_o without_o derogation_n from_o his_o glory_n than_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o sovereign_a to_o quarrel_v at_o syllable_n and_o to_o take_v so_o poor_a exception_n at_o the_o first_o four_o letter_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o archbishop_n as_o if_o they_o be_v manifest_o steal_v good_n whereof_o restitution_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n touch_v no_o more_o the_o prelate_n that_o now_o be_v than_o it_o do_v the_o very_a bless_a apostle_n who_o give_v unto_o himself_o the_o title_n of_o a_o arch-builder_n as_o for_o our_o saviour_n word_n allege_v against_o the_o stile_n of_o lordship_n and_o grace_n we_o have_v before_o sufficient_o open_v how_o far_o they_o be_v draw_v from_o their_o natural_a meaning_n to_o houlster_v up_o a_o cause_n which_o they_o nothing_o at_o all_o concern_v bishop_n theodoret_n entitle_v most_o honourable_a emperor_n write_v unto_o bishop_n have_v not_o disdain_v to_o give_v they_o their_o appellation_n of_o honour_n 45.7_o your_o holiness_n your_o blessedness_n your_o amplitude_n your_o highness_n and_o the_o like_a such_o as_o purposely_o have_v do_v otherwise_o be_v note_v of_o insolent_a singularity_n and_o pride_n honour_n do_v by_o give_v pre-eminence_n of_o place_n unto_o one_o sort_n before_o another_o be_v for_o decency_n order_n and_o quietness-sake_n so_o needful_a that_o both_o imperial_a law_n and_o canon_n ecclesiastical_a have_v make_v their_o special_a provision_n for_o it_o our_o saviour_n invective_n against_o the_o vain_a affectation_n of_o superiority_n whether_o in_o title_n or_o in_o place_n may_v not_o hinder_v these_o seemly_a difference_n usual_a in_o give_v and_o take_v honour_n either_o according_a to_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o some_o thing_n there_o be_v even_o in_o the_o ornament_n of_o honour_n also_o otherwise_o idle_a it_o have_v be_v for_o the_o wiseman_n speak_v of_o aaron_n to_o stand_v so_o much_o upon_o the_o circumstance_n of_o his_o priestly_a attire_n and_o to_o urge_v it_o as_o a_o argument_n of_o such_o dignity_n and_o greatness_n in_o he_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n god_n make_v with_o aaron_n and_o give_v he_o the_o priesthood_n among_o the_o people_n and_o make_v he_o bless_v through_o his_o comely_a ornament_n and_o clothe_v he_o with_o the_o garment_n of_o honor._n the_o robe_n of_o a_o judge_n do_v not_o add_v to_o his_o virtue_n the_o chief_a ornament_n of_o king_n be_v justice_n holiness_n and_o purity_n of_o conversation_n do_v much_o more_o adorn_v a_o bishop_n than_o his_o peculiar_a form_n of_o clothing_n notwithstanding_o both_o judge_n through_o the_o garment_n of_o judicial_a authority_n and_o through_o the_o ornament_n of_o sovereignty_n prince_n yea_o bishop_n through_o the_o very_a attire_n of_o bishop_n be_v make_v bless_v that_o be_v to_o say_v mark_v and_o manifest_v they_o be_v to_o be_v such_o as_o god_n have_v pour_v his_o blessing_n upon_o by_o advance_v they_o above_o other_o and_o place_v they_o where_o they_o may_v do_v he_o principal_a good_a service_n thus_o to_o be_v call_v be_v to_o be_v bless_v and_o therefore_o to_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o such_o a_o call_v must_v needs_o be_v in_o part_n a_o blessing_n also_o for_o of_o good_a thing_n even_o the_o sign_n be_v good_a of_o honour_n another_o part_n be_v attendancy_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n angel_n be_v speak_v of_o as_o his_o attendant_n in_o set_v out_o the_o honour_n of_o that_o mystical_a queen_n the_o prophet_n mention_v the_o virgin-lady_n which_o wait_v on_o she_o among_o the_o token_n of_o solomon_n honourable_a condition_n his_o servant_n and_o waiter_n the_o sacred_a history_n omit_v not_o this_o do_v prove_v attendant_n a_o part_n of_o honour_n but_o this_o as_o yet_o do_v not_o show_v with_o what_o attendancy_n prelate_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v of_o the_o high-priest_n retinue_n among_o the_o jew_n somewhat_o the_o gospel_n itself_o do_v intimate_v and_o albeit_o our_o saviour_n come_v to_o minister_v and_o not_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v imagine_v their_o messiah_n shall_v to_o be_v minister_v unto_o in_o this_o world_n yet_o attend_v on_o he_o be_v by_o his_o bless_a apostle_n who_o follow_v he_o not_o only_o as_o scholar_n but_o even_o as_o servant_n about_o he_o after_o that_o he_o have_v send_v they_o as_o himself_o be_v send_v of_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o that_o hatred_n and_o extreme_a contempt_n which_o they_o sustain_v at_o the_o world_n hand_n by_o saint_n and_o believer_n this_o part_n of_o honour_n be_v most_o plentiful_o do_v unto_o they_o attendants_z they_o have_v provide_v in_o all_o place_n where_o they_o go_v which_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v still_o continue_v in_o bishop_n their_o successor_n as_o by_o ignatius_n it_o be_v plain_a to_o be_v see_v and_o from_o hence_o no_o doubt_n those_o acolyte_n take_v their_o beginning_n of_o who_o so_o frequent_a mention_n be_v make_v the_o bishop_n attendant_n his_o follower_n they_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o which_o service_n the_o name_n of_o acolythes_n seem_v plain_o to_o have_v be_v give_v the_o custom_n for_o bishop_n to_o be_v attend_v upon_o by_o many_o be_v as_o justinian_n do_v show_v 6._o ancient_a the_o affair_n of_o regiment_n wherein_o prelate_n be_v employ_v make_v it_o necessary_a that_o they_o always_o have_v many_o about_o they_o who_o they_o may_v command_v although_o no_o such_o thing_n do_v by_o way_n of_o honour_n belong_v unto_o they_o some_o man_n judgement_n be_v that_o if_o clerk_n student_n and_o religious_a person_n be_v more_o common_a servingman_n and_o lay-retainer_n few_o than_o they_o be_v in_o bishop_n palace_n the_o use_n and_o the_o honour_n thereof_o will_v be_v much_o more_o suitable_a than_o now_o but_o these_o thing_n concern_v the_o number_n and_o quality_n of_o person_n fit_a to_o attend_v on_o prelate_n either_o for_o necessity_n or_o for_o honour_n sake_n be_v rather_o in_o particular_a discretion_n to_o be_v order_v than_o to_o be_v argue_v of_o by_o dispute_n as_o for_o the_o vain_a imagination_n of_o some_o 15._o who_o teach_v the_o original_n hereof_o to_o have_v be_v a_o preposterous_a imagination_n of_o maximinus_n the_o emperor_n who_o be_v addict_v unto_o idolatry_n choose_v of_o the_o choice_a magistrate_n to_o be_v priest_n and_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v in_o great_a estimation_n give_v unto_o each_o of_o they_o a_o train_n of_o follower_n and_o that_o christian_a emperor_n think_v the_o same_o will_v promote_v christianity_n which_o promote_v superstition_n endeavour_v to_o make_v their_o bishop_n encounter_n and_o match_n with_o those_o idolatrous_a priest_n such_o frivolous_a conceit_n have_v no_o other_o ground_n than_o conceit_n we_o weigh_v not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o frame_v any_o answer_n unto_o they_o our_o declaration_n of_o the_o true_a original_n of_o ancient_a attendancy_n on_o bishop_n be_v sufficient_a now_o if_o that_o which_o the_o light_n of_o sound_a reason_n do_v teach_v to_o be_v sit_v have_v upon_o like_a inducement_n reasonable_a allowable_a and_o good_a approve_a itself_o in_o such_o wise_a as_o to_o be_v accept_v not_o only_o of_o we_o but_o of_o pagan_n and_o infidel_n also_o do_v conformity_n with_o they_o that_o be_v evil_a in_o that_o which_o be_v good_a make_v that_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a evil_a we_o have_v not_o herein_o follow_v the_o heathen_n nor_o the_o heathen_n we_o but_o both_o we_o end_v they_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a divine_a rule_n
every_o one_o of_o they_o for_o distinction_n from_o the_o rest_n so_o that_o every_o body_n politic_n have_v some_o religion_n but_o the_o church_n that_o religion_n which_o be_v only_o true_a truth_n of_o religion_n be_v the_o proper_a difference_n whereby_o a_o church_n be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o politic_a society_n of_o man_n we_o here_o mean_v true_a religion_n in_o gross_a and_o not_o according_a to_o every_o particular_a for_o they_o which_o in_o some_o particular_a point_n of_o religion_n do_v sever_v from_o the_o truth_n may_v nevertheless_o true_o if_o we_o compare_v they_o to_o man_n of_o a_o heathenish_a religion_n be_v say_v to_o hold_v and_o profess_v that_o religion_n which_o be_v true_a for_o which_o cause_n there_o be_v of_o old_a so_o many_o politic_a society_n establish_v through_o the_o world_n only_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n which_o have_v the_o truth_n of_o religion_n be_v be_v that_o respect_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v every_o such_o politic_a society_n of_o man_n as_o do_v in_o religion_n hold_v that_o truth_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o christianity_n as_o a_o politic_a society_n it_o do_v maintain_v religion_n as_o a_o church_n that_o religion_n which_o god_n have_v reveal_v by_o jesus_n christ_n with_o we_o therefore_o the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n import_v only_o a_o society_n of_o man_n first_o unite_v into_o some_o public_a form_n of_o regiment_n and_o second_o distinguish_v from_o other_o society_n by_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n with_o they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o present_a question_n import_v not_o only_o a_o maltitude_n of_o man_n so_o unite_v and_o so_o distinguihe_v but_o also_o further_o the_o same_o divide_v necessary_o and_o perpetual_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n so_o that_o even_o in_o such_o a_o politic_a society_n as_o consist_v of_o none_o but_o christian_n yet_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n be_v too_o corporation_n independent_o subsist_v by_o itself_o we_o hold_v that_o see_v there_o be_v not_o any_o man_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o the_o same_o man_n be_v also_o a_o member_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n nor_o any_o member_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n which_o be_v not_o also_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n therefore_o as_o in_o a_o figure_n triangle_n the_o base_a do_v differ_v from_o the_o side_n thereof_o and_o yet_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o line_n be_v both_o a_o base_a and_o also_o a_o side_n aside_o simple_o a_o base_a if_o it_o chance_v to_o be_v the_o bottom_n and_o under-lye_a the_o rest_n so_o albeit_o property_n and_o action_n of_o one_o do_v cause_n the_o name_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n quality_n and_o function_n of_o another_o sort_n the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v give_v to_o a_o multitude_n yet_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a multitude_n may_v in_o such_o sort_n be_v both_o nay_o it_o be_v so_o with_o we_o that_o no_o person_n appertain_v to_o the_o one_o can_v be_v deny_v also_o to_o be_v of_o the_o other_o contrariwise_o unless_o they_o against_o we_o shall_v hold_v that_o the_o church_n and_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v two_o both_o distinct_a and_o separate_a society_n of_o which_o two_o one_o comprehend_v always_o person_n not_o belong_v to_o the_o other_o that_o which_o they_o do_v they_o can_v not_o conclude_v out_o of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n and_o the_o commonwealth_n namely_o that_o the_o bishop_n may_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n because_o they_o be_v governor_n of_o a_o other_o corporation_n which_o be_v the_o church_n nor_o king_n with_o make_v law_n for_o the_o church_n because_o they_o have_v government_n not_o of_o this_o corporation_n but_o of_o another_o divide_v from_o it_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o the_o wall_n of_o separation_n between_o these_o two_o must_v for_o ever_o be_v uphold_v they_o hold_v the_o necessity_n of_o personal_a separation_n which_o clean_o exclude_v the_o power_n of_o one_o man_n deal_n with_o both_o we_o of_o natural_a but_o that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n may_v in_o both_o bear_v principal_a sway_n the_o cause_n of_o common_a receive_v error_n in_o this_o point_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v especial_o two_o one_o that_o they_o who_o embrace_v true_a religion_n live_v in_o such_o commonwealth_n as_o be_v opposite_a thereunto_o and_o in_o other_o public_a affair_n retain_v civil_a communion_n with_o such_o as_o be_v constrain_v for_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n to_o have_v a_o several_a communion_n with_o those_o who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n with_o they_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n both_o in_o egypt_n and_o babylon_n the_o state_n of_o christian_a church_n a_o long_a time_n after_o christ._n and_o in_o this_o case_n because_o the_o proper_a affair_n and_o action_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v the_o church_n have_v no_o dependence_n on_o the_o law_n or_o upon_o the_o government_n of_o the_o civil_a state_n and_o opinion_n have_v thereby_o grow_v that_o even_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v always_o this_o be_v it_o which_o deceive_v allen_n in_o the_o write_n of_o his_o apology_n the_o apostle_n say_v he_o do_v govern_v the_o church_n in_o rome_n when_o nero_n bear_v rule_v even_o as_o at_o this_o day_n in_o all_o the_o church_n dominion_n the_o church_n have_v a_o spiritual_a regiment_n without_o dependence_n and_o so_o ought_v she_o to_o have_v among_o heathen_n or_o with_o christian_n another_o occasion_n of_o which_o misconceit_n be_v that_o thing_n appertain_v to_o religion_n be_v both_o distinguish_v from_o other_o affair_n and_o have_v always_o have_v in_o the_o church_n spiritual_a person_n choose_v to_o be_v exercise_v about_o they_o by_o which_o distinction_n of_o spiritual_a affair_n 16._o and_o person_n therein_o employ_v from_o temporal_a the_o error_n of_o personal_a separation_n always_o necessary_a between_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n have_v strengthen_v itself_o for_o of_o every_o politic_a society_n that_o be_v true_a which_o aristotle_n say_v namely_o that_o the_o scope_n thereof_o be_v not_o simple_o to_o live_v nor_o the_o duty_n so_o much_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o life_n as_o for_o mean_n of_o live_v well_o 7_o and_o that_o even_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o worthy_a part_n of_o man_n so_o humane_a society_n be_v much_o more_o to_o care_v for_o that_o which_o tend_v proper_o to_o the_o soul_n estate_n then_o for_o such_o temporal_a thing_n which_o the_o life_n have_v need_n of_o other_o proof_n there_o need_v none_o to_o show_v that_o as_o by_o all_o man_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v first_o for_o so_o in_o all_o commonwealth_n thing_n spiritual_a ought_v above_o temporal_a be_v seek_v for_o and_o of_o thing_n spiritual_a the_o chief_a be_v religion_n for_o this_o cause_n person_n and_o thing_n employ_v peculiar_o about_o the_o affair_n of_o religion_n be_v by_o a_o excellency_n term_v spiritual_a the_o heathen_n themselves_o have_v their_o spiritual_a law_n and_o cause_n and_o affair_n always_o sever_v from_o their_o 1._o temporal_a neither_o do_v this_o make_v two_o independent_a estate_n among_o they_o god_n by_o reveal_v true_a religion_n sioth_v make_v they_o that_o receive_v it_o his_o church_n unto_o the_o jew_n he_o so_o reveal_v the_o truth_n of_o religion_n that_o he_o give_v they_o in_o special_a consideration_n law_n not_o only_o for_o the_o administration_n of_o thing_n spiritual_a but_o also_o temporal_a the_o lord_n himself_o appoint_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o in_o that_o commonwealth_n do_v not_o thereby_o distract_v it_o into_o several_a independent_a community_n but_o institute_v several_a function_n of_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a community_n some_o reason_n therefore_o must_v there_o be_v allege_v why_o it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o spend_v any_o great_a store_n of_o word_n in_o answer_v that_o which_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o show_v that_o secular_a and_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n and_o office_n be_v distinguish_v office_n neither_o that_o which_o have_v be_v borrow_v from_o antiquity_n use_v by_o phrase_n of_o speech_n to_o oppose_v the_o common-weal_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n neither_o yet_o their_o reason_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v bring_v forth_o as_o witness_n that_o the_o church_n and_o common-weal_n be_v always_o distinct_a for_o whether_o a_o church_n or_o common-weal_n do_v differ_v in_o not_o the_o question_n we_o strive_v for_o but_o our_o controversy_n be_v concern_v the_o kind_n of_o distinction_n whereby_o they_o be_v sever_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o whether_o as_o under_o heathen_a king_n of_o the_o church_n do_v deal_v with_o she_o own_o affair_n within_o herself_o without_o depend_v
church-governor_n to_o their_o room_n of_o prelacy_n five_o judicial_a authority_n high_o than_o other_o be_v capable_a of_o and_o sixthly_a exemption_n from_o be_v punishable_a with_o such_o kind_n of_o censure_n as_o the_o platform_n of_o reformation_n do_v teach_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v subject_a unto_o what_o the_o power_n of_o dominion_n be_v without_o order_n there_o be_v no_o live_n in_o public_a society_n 1â—_n because_o the_o want_n thereof_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o confusion_n whereupon_o division_n of_o necessity_n follow_v and_o out_o of_o division_n destruction_n the_o apostle_n therefore_o give_v instruction_n to_o public_a society_n require_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v orderly_o do_v order_n can_v have_v no_o place_n in_o thing_n except_o it_o be_v settle_v among_o the_o person_n that_o shall_v by_o office_n be_v conversant_a about_o they_o and_o if_o thing_n and_o person_n be_v order_v this_o do_v imply_v that_o they_o be_v distinguish_v by_o degree_n for_o order_n be_v a_o gradual_a disposition_n the_o whole_a world_n consist_v of_o part_n so_o many_o so_o different_a be_v by_o this_o only_a thing_n uphold_v he_o which_o frame_v they_o have_v set_v they_o in_o order_n the_o very_a deity_n itself_o both_o keep_v and_o require_v for_o ever_o this_o to_o be_v keep_v as_o a_o law_n that_o wheresoever_o there_o be_v a_o coagmentation_n of_o many_o the_o low_a be_v knit_v unto_o the_o high_a by_o that_o which_o be_v interjacent_a may_v cause_v each_o to_o cleave_v to_o the_o other_o and_o so_o all_o to_o continue_v one_o this_o order_n of_o thing_n and_o person_n in_o public_a society_n be_v the_o work_n of_o policy_n and_o the_o proper_a instrument_n thereof_o in_o every_o degree_n be_v power_n power_n be_v that_o hability_n which_o we_o have_v of_o ourselves_o or_o receive_v from_o other_o for_o performance_n of_o any_o action_n if_o the_o action_n which_o we_o have_v to_o perform_v be_v conversant_a about_o matter_n of_o mere_a religion_n the_o power_n of_o perform_v it_o be_v then_o spiritual_a and_o if_o that_o power_n be_v such_o as_o have_v not_o any_o other_o to_o over-rule_v it_o we_o term_v it_o dominion_n or_o power_n supreme_a so_o far_o as_o the_o bound_n thereof_o extend_v when_o therefore_o christian_a king_n be_v say_v to_o have_v spiritual_a dominion_n or_o supreme_a power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n and_o cause_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o within_o their_o own_o precinct_n and_o territory_n they_o have_v a_o authority_n and_o power_n to_o command_v even_o in_o matter_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o high_a nor_o great_a that_o can_v in_o those_o case_n overcommand_n they_o where_o they_o be_v place_v to_o reign_v as_o king_n but_o withal_o we_o must_v likewise_o note_v that_o their_o power_n be_v term_v supremacy_n as_o be_v the_o high_a not_o simple_o without_o exception_n of_o any_o thing_n for_o what_o man_n be_v so_o brainsick_a as_o not_o to_o except_v in_o such_o speech_n god_n himself_o the_o king_n of_o all_o dominion_n who_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o king_n who_o receive_v it_o must_v hold_v it_o of_o and_o order_v the_o law_n according_a to_o that_o old_a axiom_n altribuat_fw-la rex_fw-la legi_fw-la quod_fw-la lex_fw-la attribuit_fw-la es_fw-la potestatem_fw-la and_o again_o rex_fw-la non_fw-la debet_fw-la esse_fw-la sub_fw-la homine_fw-la sed_fw-la sub_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o lege_fw-la three_o whereas_o it_o be_v altogether_o without_o reason_n that_o king_n be_v judge_v to_o have_v by_o virtue_n of_o their_o dominion_n although_o great_a power_n than_o any_o yet_o not_o than_o all_o the_o state_n of_o those_o society_n conjoin_v wherein_o such_o sovereign_a rule_n be_v give_v they_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n hereunto_o to_o the_o contrary_a by_o we_o affirm_v no_o not_o when_o we_o grant_v supreme_a authority_n unto_o king_n because_o supremacy_n be_v not_o otherwise_o intend_v or_o mean_v to_o exclude_v partly_o sorraign_a power_n and_o partly_o the_o power_n which_o belong_v in_o several_a unto_o other_o contain_v as_o part_n in_o that_o politic_a body_n over_o which_o those_o king_n have_v supremacy_n where_o the_o king_n have_v power_n of_o dominion_n or_o supreme_a power_n there_o no_o foreign_a state_n or_o potentate_n no_o state_n or_o potentate_n domestical_a whether_o it_o consist_v of_o one_o or_o many_o can_v possible_o have_v in_o the_o same_o affair_n and_o cause_n authority_n high_o than_o the_o king_n power_n of_o spiritual_a dominion_n therefore_o be_v in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a that_o roll_a authority_n which_o neither_o any_o foreign_a state_n not_o yet_o any_o part_n of_o that_o politic_a body_n at_o home_n wherein_o the_o same_o be_v establish_v can_v lawful_o over-rule_v it_o have_v be_v declare_v already_o in_o general_n how_o the_o best_a establish_a dominion_n be_v where_o the_o law_n do_v most_o rule_n the_o king_n the_o true_a effect_n whereof_o particular_o be_v find_v as_o well_o in_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a affair_n in_o these_o the_o king_n through_o his_o supreme_a power_n may_v do_v sundry_a great_a thing_n himself_o both_o appertain_v to_o peace_n and_o war_n both_o at_o home_n and_o by_o command_n and_o by_o commerce_n with_o state_n abroad_o because_o the_o law_n do_v so_o much_o permit_v sometime_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o king_n alone_o have_v no_o right_a to_o do_v without_o consent_n of_o his_o lord_n and_o commons_o in_o parliament_n the_o king_n himself_o can_v change_v the_o nature_n of_o plea_n nor_o court_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o restore_v blood_n because_o the_o law_n be_v a_o have_v unto_o he_o the_o positive_a law_n of_o the_o realm_n have_v a_o privilege_n therein_o and_o restrain_v the_o king_n power_n which_o positive_a law_n whether_o by_o custom_n or_o otherwise_o establish_v without_o repugnancy_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n ought_v not_o less_o to_o be_v in_o force_n even_o in_o supernatural_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o in_o regard_n of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n we_o willing_o embrace_v that_o of_o ambrose_n imperator_fw-la bone_fw-la intrae_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la non_fw-la supra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la est_fw-la king_n have_v dominion_n to_o exercise_v in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n but_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o it_o be_v therefore_o the_o nature_n of_o court_n or_o the_o form_n of_o plea_n or_o the_o kind_n of_o governor_n or_o the_o order_n of_o proceed_v in_o whatsoever_o business_n for_o the_o receive_v law_n a_o lib_n 〈…〉_z o_o the_o church_n the_o king_n have_v supreme_a authority_n and_o power_n but_o against_o they_o never_o what_o such_o positive_a law_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v do_v by_o other_o than_o the_o king_n or_o by_o other_o with_o the_o king_n and_o in_o what_o form_n they_o have_v appoint_v the_o do_v of_o it_o the_o same_o of_o necessity_n must_v be_v keep_v neither_o be_v the_o king_n sole_a authority_n to_o alter_v it_o yet_o as_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n unreasonable_a if_o in_o civil_a affair_n the_o king_n albeit_o the_o whole_a universal_a body_n do_v join_v with_o he_o shall_v do_v any_o thing_n by_o their_o absolute_a power_n for_o the_o order_n of_o their_o state_n at_o home_n in_o prejudice_n of_o those_o ancient_a law_n of_o nation_n which_o be_v of_o force_n throughout_o all_o the_o world_n because_o the_o necessary_a commerce_n of_o kingdom_n depend_v on_o they_o so_o in_o principal_a matter_n belong_v to_o christian_a religion_n a_o thing_n very_o scandalous_a and_o offensive_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v think_v if_o either_o king_n or_o law_n shall_v dispose_v of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n without_o any_o respect_n have_v unto_o that_o which_o of_o old_a have_v be_v reverent_o think_v of_o throughout_o the_o world_n and_o wherein_o there_o be_v no_o law_n of_o god_n which_o force_v we_o to_o swerve_v from_o the_o way_n wherein_o so_o many_o and_o holy_a age_n have_v go_v wherefore_o not_o without_o good_a consideration_n the_o very_a law_n itself_o have_v provide_v that_o judge_n ecclesiastical_a appoint_v under_o the_o king_n commission_n shall_v not_o adjudge_v for_o heresy_n anything_o but_o that_o which_o heretofore_o hathbeen_v adjudge_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o cononical_a scripture_n or_o by_o the_o first_o four_o general_a counbel_n or_o lysome_a other_o general_a council_n wherein_o the_o same_o have_v be_v declare_v heresy_n by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o say_v canonical_a scripture_n or_o such_o at_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v determine_v to_o be_v heresy_n by_o the_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n of_o this_o realm_n with_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o the_o convocation_n an._n 1._o reg._n eliz._n by_o which_o word_n of_o the_o law_n who_o do_v not_o plain_o see_v how_o that_o in_o one_o branch_n of_o proceed_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o king_n supreme_a authority_n the_o credit_n which_o those_o four_o first_o general_a counsel_n have_v throughout_o
make_v they_o clear_a as_o light_v both_o to_o he_o and_o all_o other_o which_o if_o they_o that_o reprove_v i_o will_v not_o grant_v i_o leave_v to_o do_v they_o must_v think_v that_o they_o be_v for_o some_o cause_n or_o other_o more_o desirous_a to_o have_v i_o repute_v a_o unsound_a man_n then_o willing_a that_o my_o sincere_a meaning_n shall_v appear_v and_o be_v approve_v when_o i_o be_v further_o ask_v what_o my_o ground_n be_v i_o answer_v that_o saint_n paul_n word_n concern_v this_o cause_n be_v my_o ground_n his_o next_o demand_v what_o author_n i_o do_v follow_v in_o expound_v saint_n paul_n and_o gather_v the_o doctrine_n out_o of_o his_o word_n against_o the_o judgement_n he_o say_v of_o all_o church_n and_o all_o good_a writer_n i_o be_v well_o assure_v that_o to_o control_v this_o overreach_v speech_n the_o sentence_n which_o i_o may_v have_v cite_v out_o of_o church-confession_n together_o with_o the_o have_v learned_a monument_n of_o former_a time_n and_o not_o the_o mean_a of_o our_o own_o be_v though_o iâ—_n number_n than_o perhaps_o he_o will_v willing_o have_v hear_v of_o but_o what_o have_v this_o boot_v i_o for_o although_o he_o himself_o in_o generality_n do_v much_o use_v those_o formal_a speech_n all_o church_n and_o all_o good_a writer_n yet_o as_o he_o hold_v it_o in_o pulpit_n lawful_a to_o say_v in_o general_a the_o paâ—uims_n think_v this_o or_o the_o heathen_n that_o but_o utter_o unlawful_a to_o cite_v any_o sentence_n of_o they_o that_o say_v it_o so_o he_o give_v i_o at_o that_o time_n great_a cause_n to_o think_v than_o my_o particular_a allege_v of_o other_o man_n word_n to_o show_v their_o agreement_n with_o i_o will_v as_o much_o have_v displease_v his_o mind_n as_o the_o thing_n itself_o for_o which_o it_o have_v be_v allege_v for_o he_o know_v how_o often_o he_o have_v in_o public_a place_n bite_v i_o for_o this_o although_o i_o do_v never_o in_o any_o sermon_n use_v many_o of_o the_o sentence_n of_o other_o writer_n and_o do_v make_v most_o without_o any_o have_v always_o think_v it_o meet_a neither_o to_o affect_v nor_o contemn_v the_o use_n of_o they_o 24._o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o in_o the_o very_a entrance_n to_o the_o talk_n which_o we_o have_v private_o at_o that_o time_n to_o prove_v it_o unlawful_a altogether_o in_o preach_v either_o for_o confirmation_n declaration_n or_o otherwise_o to_o cite_v any_o thing_n but_o mere_a canonical_a scripture_n he_o bring_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n and_o be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v improve_v etc._n etc._n urge_v much_o the_o vigour_n of_o these_o two_o clause_n the_o man_n of_o god_n and_o every_o good_a work_n if_o therefore_o the_o work_n be_v good_a which_o he_o require_v at_o my_o hand_n if_o private_o to_o show_v why_o i_o think_v the_o doctrine_n i_o have_v deliver_v to_o be_v according_a to_o saint_n paul_n meaning_n be_v a_o good_a work_n can_v they_o which_o take_v the_o place_n before_o allege_v for_o a_o law_n condemn_v every_o man_n of_o god_n whoâ—_n in_o do_v the_o work_n of_o preach_v any_o other_o way_n use_v human_a authority_n like_v it_o in_o i_o if_o in_o the_o work_n of_o strengthen_v that_o which_o i_o have_v preach_v i_o shall_v bring_v forth_o the_o testimony_n and_o the_o say_n of_o mortal_a man_n i_o allege_v therefore_o that_o which_o may_v under_o no_o pretence_n in_o the_o world_n be_v disallow_v namely_o reason_n not_o mean_v thereby_o my_o own_o reason_n as_o now_o it_o be_v report_v but_o true_a sound_n divine_a reason_n reason_n whereby_o choose_v conclusion_n may_v be_v out_o of_o saint_n paul_n demonstrate_v and_o not_o probable_o discourse_v of_o only_a reason_n proper_a to_o that_o science_n whereby_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n be_v know_v theological_a reason_n without_o principle_n in_o scripture_n that_o be_v plain_a sound_o deduce_v more_o doubtful_a inference_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o be_v hear_v they_o can_v be_v deny_v not_o any_o thing_n repugnant_a unto_o they_o receive_v but_o whatsoever_o be_v before_o otherwise_o by_o miscollect_v gather_v out_o of_o dark_a place_n be_v thereby_o force_v to_o yield_v itself_o and_o the_o true_a consonant_a meaning_n of_o sentence_n not_o understand_v be_v bring_v to_o light_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n which_o i_o intend_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o i_o to_o escape_v the_o ferula_fw-la in_o any_o thing_n i_o do_v or_o speak_v i_o have_v undoubted_o escape_v in_o this_o in_o this_o i_o do_v that_o which_o by_o some_o be_v enjoin_v as_o the_o only_a allowable_a but_o grant_v by_o all_o as_o the_o most_o sure_a and_o safe_a way_n whereby_o to_o resolve_v thing_n doubt_v of_o in_o matter_n appertain_v to_o faith_n and_o christian_a religion_n so_o that_o mr._n travers_n have_v here_o small_a cause_n give_v he_o to_o be_v weary_a of_o confer_v unless_o it_o be_v in_o other_o respect_n than_o that_o poor_a one_o which_o be_v here_o pretend_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o little_a hope_n he_o have_v of_o do_v i_o any_o good_a by_o conference_n 25._o yet_o behold_v his_o first_o reason_n of_o not_o complain_v to_o the_o high_a commission_n be_v that_o since_o i_o offend_v only_o through_o a_o over-charitable_a inclination_n he_o conceive_v good_a hope_n when_o i_o shall_v see_v the_o truth_n clear_v and_o some_o scruple_n which_o where_o in_o my_o mind_n remove_v by_o his_o diligence_n i_o will_v yield_v but_o what_o experience_n soever_o he_o have_v of_o former_a conference_n how_o small_a soever_o his_o hope_n be_v that_o fruit_n will_v come_v of_o it_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v confer_v will_v any_o man_n judge_v this_o a_o cause_n sufficient_a why_o to_o open_v his_o mouth_n in_o public_a without_o any_o one_o word_n private_o speak_v he_o may_v have_v consider_v the_o man_n do_v sometime_o reap_v where_o they_o sow_v but_o wish_v small_a hope_n he_o may_v have_v consider_v that_o although_o unto_o i_o whereof_o he_o be_v not_o certain_a neither_o but_o if_o to_o i_o his_o labour_n shall_v be_v as_o water_v spill_v or_o pour_v into_o a_o tear_a dish_n yet_o to_o he_o it_o can_v not_o be_v fruitless_a to_o do_v that_o which_o order_n in_o christian_a church_n that_o which_o charity_n among_o christian_a man_n that_o which_o at_o many_o man_n hand_n even_o common_a humanity_n itself_o at_o his_o many_o other_o thing_n beside_o do_v require_v what_o fruit_n can_v there_o come_v of_o his_o open_a contradict_v in_o so_o great_a haste_n with_o so_o small_a advice_n but_o such_o as_o must_v needs_o be_v unpleasant_a and_o mingle_v with_o much_o acerbity_n sure_o he_o which_o will_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o defend_v that_o in_o this_o there_o be_v no_o oversight_n must_v beware_v leave_v by_o such_o defence_n he_o leave_v a_o opinion_n dwell_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n that_o he_o be_v more_o stiff_a to_o maintain_v what_o he_o have_v do_v then_o careful_a to_o do_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o may_v just_o be_v maintain_v 26._o thus_o have_v i_o as_o near_o as_o i_o can_v serious_o answer_v thing_n of_o weight_n with_o small_a i_o have_v deal_v as_o i_o think_v their_o quality_n do_v require_v i_o take_v no_o joy_n in_o strive_v i_o have_v not_o be_v nuzzle_v or_o train_v up_o in_o it_o i_o will_v to_o christ_n they_o which_o have_v at_o this_o present_a enforce_v i_o hereunto_o have_v so_o rule_v their_o hand_n in_o any_o reasonable_a time_n that_o i_o may_v never_o have_v be_v constrain_v to_o strike_v so_o much_o as_o in_o my_o own_o defence_n wherefore_o to_o prosecute_v this_o long_a and_o redious_a contention_n no_o further_o i_o shall_v wish_v that_o your_o grace_n and_o their_o honour_n unto_o who_o intelligence_n the_o dutiful_a regard_n which_o i_o have_v of_o their_o judgement_n make_v i_o desirous_a that_o as_o accusation_n have_v be_v bring_v against_o i_o so_o that_o this_o my_o answer_n thereunto_o may_v likewise_o come_v do_v both_o with_o the_o one_o the_o other_o as_o constantine_n with_o book_n contain_v querulous_a matter_n whether_o this_o be_v convenient_a to_o be_v wish_v or_o no_o i_o can_v tell_v but_o since_o there_o can_v come_v nothing_o of_o contention_n but_o the_o mutual_a waste_n of_o the_o party_n contend_v till_o a_o common_a enemy_n dance_v in_o the_o ash_n of_o they_o both_o i_o do_v wish_v hearty_o that_o the_o grave_a advice_n which_o constantine_n give_v for_o reunite_v of_o his_o clergy_n so_o many_o time_n upon_o some_o small_a occasion_n in_o so_o lamentable_a sort_n divide_v or_o rather_o the_o strict_a commandment_n of_o christ_n unto_o his_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v divide_v at_o all_o may_v at_o the_o length_n if_o it_o be_v his_o bless_a will_n prevail_v so_o far_o at_o least_o in_o this_o corner_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n to_o the_o bury_n
any_o direct_a denial_n of_o the_o foundation_n as_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o both_o be_v i_o need_v not_o wade_v so_o far_o as_o to_o discuss_v this_o controversy_n the_o matter_n which_o first_o be_v bring_v into_o question_n be_v so_o clear_a as_o i_o hope_v it_o be_v howbeit_o because_o i_o desire_v that_o the_o truth_n even_o in_o that_o also_o shall_v receive_v light_a i_o will_v do_v my_o endeavour_n to_o set_v down_o somewhat_o more_o plain_o first_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n what_o it_o be_v second_o what_o be_v direct_o to_o deny_v the_o foundation_n three_o whether_o they_o who_o god_n have_v choose_v to_o be_v heir_n of_o life_n may_v fall_v so_o far_o as_o direct_o to_o deny_v it_o four_o whether_o the_o galatian_n do_v so_o by_o admit_v the_o error_n about_o circumcision_n and_o the_o law_n last_o of_o all_o whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o this_o one_o opinion_n of_o work_n may_v be_v think_v to_o do_v the_o like_a and_o thereupon_o to_o be_v no_o more_o a_o christian_a church_n than_o be_v the_o assembly_n of_o turk_n and_o jew_n 23._o this_o word_n foundation_n be_v figurative_o use_v 20._o have_v always_o reference_n to_o somewhat_o which_o resemble_v a_o material_a building_n as_o both_o that_o doctrine_n of_o law_n and_o the_o community_n of_o christian_n do_v by_o the_o master_n of_o civil_a policy_n nothing_o be_v so_o much_o inculcate_v as_o that_o commonweal_n be_v found_v upon_o law_n for_o that_o a_o multitude_n can_v be_v compact_v into_o one_o body_n otherwise_o then_o by_o a_o common_a acception_n of_o law_n whereby_o they_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o order_n the_o ground_n of_o all_o civil_a law_n be_v this_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v hurt_v or_o injure_v by_o another_o take_v away_o this_o persuasion_n and_o yet_o take_v away_o all_o the_o law_n take_v away_o law_n and_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o common-weal_n so_o it_o be_v in_o our_o spiritual_a christian_a community_n i_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o body_n mystical_a whereof_o christ_n be_v only_o the_o head_n that_o building_n undiscernible_a by_o mortal_a eye_n wherein_o christ_n be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n but_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o foundation_n whereof_o be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n profess_v the_o mark_n whereunto_o their_o doctrine_n tend_v be_v point_v at_o in_o these_o word_n of_o peter_n unto_o christ._n thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n 63._o in_o those_o word_n of_o paul_n to_o timothy_n the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v able_a to_o wake_v thou_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n 15._o it_o be_v the_o demand_n of_o nature_n itself_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n the_o desire_n of_o immortality_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o whereby_o it_o may_v be_v obtain_v be_v so_o natural_a unto_o all_o man_n that_o even_o they_o who_o be_v not_o persuade_v that_o they_o shall_v do_v notwithstanding_o wish_v that_o they_o may_v know_v a_o way_n how_o to_o see_v no_o end_n of_o life_n and_o because_o natural_a mean_n be_v not_o able_a still_o to_o resist_v the_o force_n of_o death_n there_o be_v no_o people_n in_o the_o earth_n so_o savage_a which_o have_v not_o devise_v some_o supernatural_a help_n or_o other_o to_o fly_v for_o aid_n and_o succour_v in_o extremity_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o law_n a_o longing_n therefore_o to_o be_v save_v without_o understand_v the_o true_a way_n how_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o superstition_n in_o the_o world_n o_o that_o the_o miserable_a state_n of_o other_o which_o wander_v in_o darkness_n and_o wot_v not_o whither_o they_o go_v can_v give_v we_o understand_v heart_n worthy_o to_o esteem_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o before_o who_o eye_n the_o door_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v set_v wide_o open_v shall_v we_o offer_v violence_n unto_o it_o it_o offer_v violence_n unto_o we_o and_o we_o gather_v strength_n to_o withstand_v it_o but_o i_o be_o beside_o my_o purpose_n when_o i_o fall_v to_o bewail_v the_o cold_a affection_n which_o we_o bear_v towards_o that_o whereby_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v my_o purpose_n be_v only_o to_o set_v down_o what_o the_o ground_n of_o salvation_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n propose_v salvation_n as_o the_o end_n and_o do_v it_o not_o teach_v the_o way_n of_o attain_v thereunto_o yet_o the_o damosel_n possess_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o divination_n speak_v the_o truth_n 20._o these_o man_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n which_o show_v unto_o we_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n which_o christ_n have_v prepare_v for_o we_o through_o the_o vail_n that_o be_v his_o flesh_n salvation_n purchase_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n by_o this_o foundation_n the_o child_n of_o god_n before_o the_o write_a law_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 19_o the_o reverend_a patriarch_n both_o possess_v it_o live_v and_o speak_v express_o of_o it_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o their_o death_n it_o comfort_v job_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o grief_n as_o it_o be_v afterward_o the_o anker-hold_a of_o all_o the_o righteous_a in_o israel_n from_o the_o write_n of_o the_o law_n to_o the_o time_n of_o grace_n every_o prophet_n make_v mention_n of_o it_o it_o be_v famous_o speak_v of_o about_o the_o time_n when_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o accomplish_v the_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v long_o before_o it_o draw_v near_o that_o the_o sound_n thereof_o be_v hear_v even_o among_o the_o gentile_n when_o he_o be_v come_v as_o many_o as_o be_v he_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v their_o salvation_n he_o that_o long_o expect_a hope_n of_o israel_n he_o that_o seed_n in_o who_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v so_o that_o now_o he_o be_v a_o name_n of_o ruin_n 4.18_o a_o name_n of_o death_n and_o condemnation_n unto_o such_o as_o dream_v of_o a_o new_a messiah_n to_o as_o many_o as_o look_v for_o salvation_n by_o any_o other_o but_o by_o he_o for_o among_o man_n there_o be_v give_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v thus_o much_o s._n mark_n do_v intimate_v by_o that_o which_o he_o do_v put_v in_o the_o front_n of_o this_o book_n make_v his_o entrance_n with_o these_o word_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n his_o doctrine_n he_o term_v the_o gospel_n because_o it_o teach_v salvation_n the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o it_o teach_v salvation_n by_o he_o this_o be_v then_o the_o foundation_n whereupon_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v erect_v that_o very_a jesus_n who_o the_o virgin_n conceive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3._o who_o simeon_n embrace_v in_o his_o arm_n who_o pilate_n condemn_v who_o the_o jew_n crucify_v who_o the_o apostle_n preach_v he_o be_v christ_n the_o lord_n the_o only_a saviour_n of_o the_o world_n other_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v thus_o i_o have_v brief_o open_v that_o principle_n in_o christianity_n which_o we_o call_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n it_o follow_v now_o that_o i_o declare_v unto_o you_o what_o be_v direct_o to_o overthrow_v it_o this_o will_v be_v better_o open_v if_o we_o understand_v what_o it_o be_v to_o hold_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n 24._o there_o be_v which_o defend_v that_o many_o of_o the_o gentile_n who_o never_o hear_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n hold_v the_o foundation_n of_o christianity_n and_o why_o they_o acknowledge_v many_o of_o they_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n his_o infinite_a wisdom_n strength_n power_n his_o goodness_n and_o his_o mercy_n towards_o the_o child_n of_o man_n that_o god_n have_v judgement_n in_o store_n for_o the_o wicked_a but_o for_o the_o righteous_a which_o serve_v he_o reward_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o which_o they_o confess_v that_o lie_v cover_v which_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o rudiment_n of_o their_o knowledge_n concern_v god_n the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n concern_v christ_n lie_v secret_o wrap_v up_o and_o be_v virtual_o contain_v therefore_o they_o hold_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n though_o they_o never_o have_v it_o may_v we_o not_o with_o as_o good_a a_o colour_n of_o reason_n defend_v that_o every_o ploughman_n have_v all_o the_o science_n wherein_o philosopher_n have_v excel_v for_o no_o man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o their_o first_o principle_n which_o do_v virtual_o contain_v whatsoever_o by_o natural_a mean_n be_v or_o can_v be_v know_v yea_o may_v we_o not_o with_o as_o great_a reason_n affirm_v that_o a_o man_n may_v put_v three_o mighty_a oak_n wheresoever_o three_o akom_n may_v be_v put_v for_o virtual_o a_o akom_n be_v a_o oak_n to_o avoid_v such_o paradox_n
affection_n or_o the_o grief_n which_o the_o danger_n of_o their_o opinion_n breed_v he_o their_o opinion_n be_v dangerous_a be_v not_o they_o also_o who_o think_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v earthly_a be_v not_o they_o which_o think_v the_o gospel_n only_o shall_v be_v preach_v to_o the_o jew_n what_o more_o opposite_a to_o prophetical_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o one_o concern_v the_o catholic_n church_n than_o the_o other_o yet_o they_o which_o have_v these_o fancy_n even_o when_o they_o have_v they_o be_v not_o the_o worst_a man_n in_o the_o world_n the_o heresy_n of_o freewill_n be_v a_o millstone_n about_o the_o pelagian_n neck_n shall_v we_o therefore_o give_v sentence_n of_o death_n inevitable_a against_o all_o those_o father_n in_o the_o greek_a church_n which_o be_v mispersuaded_n die_v in_o the_o error_n of_o freewill_n of_o these_o galatian_n therefore_o which_o first_o be_v justify_v and_o then_o deceive_v as_o i_o can_v see_v no_o cause_n why_o as_o many_o as_o die_v before_o admonition_n may_v not_o by_o mercy_n be_v receive_v even_o in_o error_n so_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o as_o many_o as_o live_v till_o they_o be_v admonish_v find_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n effectual_a in_o convert_v they_o from_o their_o reach_v error_n lest_o any_o one_o that_o be_v christ_n shall_v perish_v of_o this_o i_o take_v it_o there_o be_v no_o controversy_n only_o against_o the_o salvation_n of_o they_o that_o die_v though_o before_o admonition_n yet_o in_o error_n it_o be_v object_v that_o their_o opinion_n be_v a_o very_a plain_a direct_a denial_n of_o the_o foundation_n if_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n have_v be_v so_o persuade_v they_o will_v haply_o have_v use_v the_o term_n otherwise_o speak_v of_o the_o master_n themselves_o who_o do_v first_o set_v that_o error_n abroach_o 9_o certain_a of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o pharisee_n which_o believe_v what_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o these_o pharisee_n and_o other_o pharisee_n from_o who_o by_o a_o special_a description_n they_o be_v distinguish_v but_o this_o these_o which_o come_v to_o antioch_n teach_v the_o necessity_n of_o circumcision_n be_v christian_n the_o other_o enemy_n of_o christianity_n why_o then_o shall_v these_o be_v ten_v so_o distinct_o believer_n if_o they_o do_v direct_o deny_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o belief_n beside_o which_o there_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n that_o make_v the_o rest_n to_o be_v no_o believer_n we_o need_v go_v no_o far_o than_o saint_n paul_n very_a reason_n against_o they_o for_o proof_n of_o this_o matter_n see_v you_o know_v god_n or_o rather_o be_v know_v of_o god_n how_o turn_v you_o again_o to_o impotent_a rudiment_n the_o 4.14.15_o law_n engender_v servant_n her_o child_n be_v in_o bondage_n 18._o they_o which_o be_v beget_v by_o the_o gospel_n be_v free_a 21._o brethren_n we_o be_v not_o child_n of_o the_o servant_n but_o of_o the_o freewoman_n and_o will_v you_o yet_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o they_o think_v it_o unto_o salvation_n necessary_a for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o 8._o observe_v day_n and_o month_n and_o time_n and_o year_n to_o keep_v the_o ceremony_n and_o sacrament_n of_o the_o law_n this_o be_v their_o error_n yet_o he_o which_o condemn_v their_o error_n confess_v that_o notwithstanding_o they_o know_v god_n and_o be_v know_v of_o he_o he_o take_v not_o the_o honour_n from_o they_o to_o be_v term_v son_n beget_v of_o the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o the_o gospel_n let_v the_o heavy_a word_n which_o he_o use_v be_v weigh_v consider_v the_o drift_n of_o those_o dreadful_a conclusion_n if_o you_o be_v circumcise_v christ_n shall_v profit_v you_o nothing_o as_o many_o as_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n be_v fall_v from_o grace_n it_o have_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n in_o the_o world_n so_o to_o urge_v they_o have_v not_o the_o apostle_n be_v persuade_v that_o at_o the_o hear_n of_o such_o sequels_fw-fr no_o benefit_n by_o christ_n a_o defection_n from_o grace_n their_o heart_n will_v tremble_v and_o quake_v within_o they_o and_o why_o because_o that_o they_o know_v that_o in_o christ_n and_o in_o grace_n their_o salvation_n lay_v which_o be_v a_o plain_a direct_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o foundation_n lest_o i_o shall_v herein_o seem_v to_o hold_v that_o which_o no_o one_o learned_a or_o godly_a have_v do_v let_v these_o word_n be_v consider_v which_o import_n as_o much_o as_o i_o affirm_v servant_n sure_o those_o brethren_n which_o in_o saint_n paul_n time_n think_v that_o god_n do_v lay_v a_o necessity_n upon_o they_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o day_n and_o meat_n speak_v as_o they_o believe_v and_o can_v not_o but_o in_o word_n condemn_v the_o liberty_n which_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v bring_v in_o against_o the_o authority_n of_o divine_a scripture_n otherwise_o it_o have_v be_v needless_a for_o saint_n paul_n to_o admonish_v they_o not_o to_o condemn_v such_o as_o eat_v without_o scrupulosity_n whatsoever_o be_v set_v before_o they_o this_o error_n if_o you_o weigh_v what_o it_o be_v of_o itself_o do_v at_o once_o overthrow_v all_o scripture_n whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v salvation_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n all_o that_o ever_o the_o prophet_n do_v soretell_v all_o that_o ever_o the_o apostle_n do_v preach_v of_o christ_n it_o draw_v with_o it_o the_o denial_n of_o christ_n utter_o insomuch_o that_o saint_n paul_n complain_v that_o his_o labour_n be_v lose_v upon_o the_o galatian_n unto_o who_o this_o error_n be_v obtrude_v affirm_v that_o christ_n if_o so_o be_v they_o be_v circumcise_v shall_v not_o profit_v they_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o yet_o so_o far_o be_v saint_n paul_n from_o strike_v their_o name_n out_o of_o christ_n book_n that_o he_o command_v other_o to_o entertain_v they_o to_o accept_v with_o singular_a humanity_n to_o use_v they_o like_o brethren_n he_o know_v man_n imbecility_n he_o have_v a_o feel_n of_o our_o blindness_n which_o be_v mortal_a man_n how_o great_a it_o be_v and_o be_v sure_o that_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n whosoever_o be_v endue_v with_o his_o fear_n will_v not_o have_v they_o count_v enemy_n of_o that_o whereunto_o they_o can_v not_o as_o yet_o frame_v themselves_o to_o be_v friend_n but_o do_v ever_o upon_o a_o very_a religious_a affection_n to_o the_o truth_n willing_o reject_v the_o truth_n they_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v their_o only_a and_o perfect_a saviour_n but_o see_v not_o how_o repugnant_a their_o believe_v the_o necessity_n of_o moysaicall_a ceremony_n be_v to_o their_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ._n hereupon_o a_o reply_n be_v make_v that_o if_o they_o have_v not_o direct_o deny_v the_o foundation_n they_o may_v have_v be_v save_v but_o save_v they_o can_v not_o be_v therefore_o their_o opinion_n be_v not_o only_o by_o consequent_a but_o direct_o a_o denial_n of_o the_o foundation_n when_o the_o question_n be_v about_o the_o possibility_n of_o their_o salvation_n their_o deny_v of_o the_o foundation_n be_v bring_v to_o prove_v that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v save_v now_o that_o the_o question_n be_v about_o their_o denial_n of_o the_o foundation_n the_o impossibility_n of_o their_o salvation_n be_v allege_v to_o prove_v they_o deny_v the_o foundation_n be_v there_o nothing_o which_o exclude_v man_n from_o salvation_n but_o only_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n deny_v i_o shall_v have_v think_v that_o beside_o this_o many_o other_o thing_n be_v death_n unto_o as_o many_o as_o understanding_n that_o to_o cleave_v thereunto_o be_v to_o fall_v from_o christ_n do_v notwithstanding_o cleave_v unto_o they_o but_o of_o this_o enough_o wherefore_o i_o come_v to_o the_o last_o question_n whether_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o work_n unto_o salvation_n be_v a_o direct_a denial_n of_o our_o faith_n 27._o i_o seek_v not_o to_o obtrude_v unto_o you_o any_o private_a opinion_n of_o my_o own_o the_o best_a learned_a in_o our_o profession_n be_v of_o this_o judgement_n that_o all_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o prove_v she_o to_o deny_v the_o foundation_n direct_o if_o they_o do_v they_o shall_v grant_v she_o simple_o to_o be_v no_o christian_a church_n 108._o but_o i_o supopose_v say_v one_o that_o in_o the_o papacy_n some_o church_n remain_v a_o church_n craze_v or_o if_o you_o will_v break_v quite_o in_o piece_n forlorn_a misshape_a yet_o some_o church_n his_o reason_n be_v this_o antichrist_n must_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v such_o sentence_n as_o these_o to_o be_v true_a only_o in_o regard_n of_o they_o who_o that_o church_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v keep_v by_o the_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o secret_a corner_n of_o his_o bosom_n free_a from_o infection_n and_o as_o sound_v in_o the_o
apostle_n speak_v not_o as_o num_fw-la baronius_n will_v have_v it_o wash_v from_o sin_n with_o holy_a water_n but_o pure_a that_o be_v holy_a free_a from_o the_o pollution_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v you_o may_v also_o see_v here_o refuse_v those_o calumny_n of_o the_o papist_n that_o we_o abandon_v all_o religious_a rite_n and_o godly_a duty_n as_o also_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o doctrine_n touch_v certainty_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o of_o salvation_n which_o be_v so_o strong_o deny_v by_o some_o of_o that_o faction_n that_o they_o have_v tell_v the_o world_n jesuita_fw-la s._n paul_n himself_o be_v uncertain_a of_o his_o own_o salvation_n what_o then_o shall_v we_o say_v but_o pronounce_v a_o woe_n to_o the_o most_o strict_a observer_n of_o st._n francis_n rule_v and_o his_o canonical_a discipline_n though_o they_o make_v he_o even_o jesuit_n equal_a with_o christ_n and_o the_o most_o meritorious_a monk_n that_o ever_o be_v register_v in_o their_o calendar_n of_o saint_n but_o we_o for_o our_o comfort_n be_v otherwise_o teach_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o exhort_v to_o build_v ourselves_o in_o our_o most_o holy_a faith_n that_o so_o when_o 3.1_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n shall_v be_v destroy_v we_o may_v have_v a_o building_n give_v of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n but_o eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v most_o pious_o and_o feel_o teach_v in_o these_o few_o leaf_n so_o that_o you_o shall_v read_v nothing_o here_o but_o what_o i_o persuade_v myself_o you_o have_v long_o practiâ—ed_v in_o the_o constant_a course_n of_o your_o life_n it_o remain_v only_o that_o you_o accept_v of_o these_o labour_n tender_v to_o you_o by_o he_o who_o wish_v you_o the_o long_a joy_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o eternal_a of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v oxon._n from_o corp._n christi_fw-la college_n this_o 13._o of_o january_n 1613._o two_o sermon_n upon_o part_n of_o saint_n judes'_v epistle_n the_o first_o sermon_n epist._n judas_n verse_n 17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o but_o you_o belove_v remember_v the_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v before_o of_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n how_o that_o they_o tell_v you_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v mocker_n in_o the_o last_o time_n which_o shall_v walk_v after_o their_o own_o ungodly_a lust_n these_o be_v maker_n of_o sect_n fleshly_a have_v not_o the_o spirit_n but_o you_o belove_v edify_v yourselves_o in_o your_o most_o holy_a faith_n pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o keep_v yourselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n look_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n unto_o eternal_a life_n the_o occasion_n whereupon_o together_o with_o the_o end_n wherefore_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v be_v open_v in_o the_o front_n and_o entry_n of_o the_o same_o there_o be_v then_o as_o there_o be_v now_o many_o evil_a and_o wicked_o dispose_v person_n not_o of_o the_o mystical_a body_n yet_o within_o the_o visible_a bound_n of_o the_o church_n man_n which_o be_v of_o old_a ordain_v to_o condemnation_n ungodly_a man_n which_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o god_n into_o wantonness_n and_o deny_v the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o jude_n the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n and_o brother_n of_o james_n to_o exhort_v they_o that_o be_v call_v and_o sanctify_v of_o god_n the_o father_n that_o they_o will_v earnest_o contend_v to_o maintain_v the_o faith_n which_o be_v once_o deliver_v unto_o the_o saint_n which_o faith_n because_o we_o can_v maintain_v except_o we_o know_v perfect_o first_o against_o who_o second_o in_o what_o sort_n it_o must_v be_v maintain_v therefore_o in_o the_o former_a three_o verse_n of_o that_o parcel_n of_o scripture_n which_o i_o have_v read_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n be_v plain_o describe_v and_o in_o the_o latter_a two_o they_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v a_o sweet_a lesson_n give_v they_o how_o to_o strengthen_v and_o establish_v themselves_o in_o the_o faith_n let_v we_o first_o therefore_o examine_v the_o description_n of_o these_o reprobate_n concern_v faith_n and_o afterward_o come_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o exhortation_n wherein_o christian_n be_v teach_v how_o to_o rest_v their_o heart_n on_o god_n eternal_a and_o everlasting_a truth_n the_o description_n of_o these_o godless_a person_n be_v twofold_a general_a and_o special_a the_o general_n do_v point_v they_o out_o and_o show_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n they_o shall_v be_v the_o particular_a point_v at_o they_o and_o say_v plain_o these_o be_v they_o in_o the_o general_a description_n we_o have_v to_o consider_v of_o these_o thing_n first_o when_o they_o be_v describe_v they_o be_v tell_v of_o before_o second_o the_o man_n by_o who_o they_o be_v describe_v they_o be_v speak_v of_o by_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n three_o the_o day_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v manifest_a unto_o the_o world_n they_o tell_v you_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o last_o time_n four_o their_o disposition_n and_o whole_a demeanour_n mocker_n and_o walker_n after_o their_o own_o ungodly_a lust_n 2._o in_o the_o three_o to_o the_o philippian_n the_o apostle_n describe_v certain_a they_o be_v man_n say_v he_o of_o who_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o often_o and_o now_o with_o tear_n i_o tell_v you_o of_o they_o their_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n their_o glory_n and_o rejoice_v be_v in_o their_o own_o shame_n they_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n these_o be_v enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n enemy_n who_o he_o see_v and_o his_o eye_n gush_v out_o with_o tear_n to_o behold_v they_o but_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o this_o place_n how_o the_o apostle_n speak_v also_o of_o enemy_n who_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o see_v describe_v a_o family_n of_o man_n as_o yet_o unheard_a of_o a_o generation_n reserve_v for_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o for_o the_o last_o time_n they_o have_v not_o only_o declare_v what_o they_o hear_v and_o see_v in_o the_o day_n wherein_o they_o live_v but_o they_o have_v prophesy_v also_o of_o man_n in_o time_n to_o come_v and_o you_o do_v well_o say_v st._n peter_n in_o that_o you_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o word_n of_o prophecy_n so_o that_o you_o first_o know_v this_o that_o no_o prophecy_n in_o the_o scripture_n come_v of_o any_o man_n be_v own_o resolution_n no_o prophecy_n in_o scripture_n come_v of_o any_o man_n be_v own_o resolution_n for_o all_o prophecy_n which_o be_v in_o scripture_n come_v by_o the_o secret_a inspiration_n of_o god_n but_o there_o be_v prophecy_n which_o be_v no_o scripture_n yea_o there_o be_v prophecy_n against_o the_o scripture_n my_o brethren_n beware_v of_o such_o prophecy_n and_o take_v heed_n you_o heed_v they_o not_o remember_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o before_o but_o speak_v of_o before_o by_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n take_v heed_n to_o prophecy_n but_o to_o prophecy_n which_o be_v in_o scripture_n for_o both_o the_o manner_n and_o matter_n of_o those_o prophecy_n do_v show_v plain_o that_o they_o be_v of_o god_n himself_o 3._o touch_v the_o manner_n how_o man_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n in_o holy_a scripture_n have_v speak_v and_o write_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v we_o must_v understand_v that_o as_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o they_o speak_v so_o likewise_o the_o utterance_n of_o that_o they_o know_v come_v not_o by_o these_o usual_a and_o ordinary_a mean_n whereby_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o be_v wont_a to_o instruct_v other_o in_o the_o same_o for_o whatsoever_o we_o know_v we_o have_v it_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o ministry_n of_o man_n which_o lead_v we_o along_o like_o child_n from_o a_o letter_n to_o a_o syllable_n from_o a_o syllable_n to_o a_o word_n from_o a_o word_n to_o a_o line_n from_o a_o line_n a_o to_o a_o sentence_n from_o a_o sentence_n to_o a_o side_n and_o so_o turn_v over_o but_o god_n himself_o be_v their_o instructor_n he_o himself_o teach_v they_o partly_o by_o dream_n and_o vision_n in_o the_o night_n partly_o by_o revelation_n in_o the_o day_n take_v they_o aside_o from_o among_o their_o brethren_n and_o talk_v with_o they_o as_o a_o man_n will_v talk_v with_o his_o neighbour_n in_o the_o way_n this_o they_o become_v acquaint_v even_o with_o the_o secret_a and_o hide_a counsel_n of_o god_n they_o see_v thing_n which_o themselves_o be_v not_o able_a to_o utter_v they_o behold_v that_o whereat_o man_n and_o angel_n be_v astonish_v they_o understand_v in_o the_o beginning_n what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o last_o day_n speech_n 4._o god_n
which_o lighten_v thus_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o understanding_n give_v they_o knowledge_n by_o unusual_a and_o extraordinary_a mean_n do_v also_o miraculous_o himself_o frame_v and_o fashion_v their_o word_n and_o write_n in_o so_o much_o that_o a_o great_a difference_n there_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v between_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o knowledge_n than_o there_o be_v between_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o speech_n and_o we_o when_o we_o have_v conceive_v a_o thing_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o thorough_o understand_v it_o as_o we_o think_v within_o ourselves_o â—re_n we_o can_v utter_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o our_o brethren_n may_v receive_v instruction_n or_o comfort_n at_o our_o mouth_n how_o great_a how_o long_o how_o earnest_a meditation_n be_v we_o force_v to_o use_v and_o after_o much_o travail_n and_o much_o pain_n when_o we_o open_v our_o lip_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n our_o tongue_n do_v falter_v within_o our_o mouth_n yea_o many_o time_n we_o disgrace_v the_o dreadful_a mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o our_o hearer_n by_o word_n unsavoury_a and_o unseemly_a speech_n 3._o shall_v a_o wiseman_n fill_v his_o belly_n with_o the_o eastern_a wind_n say_v eliphaz_n shall_v a_o wiseman_n dispute_v with_o word_n not_o comely_a or_o with_o talk_n that_o be_v not_o profitable_a yet_o behold_v even_o they_o that_o be_v wise_a among_o we_o live_v compare_v with_o the_o prophet_n seem_v no_o otherwise_o to_o talk_v of_o god_n than_o as_o if_o the_o child_n which_o be_v carry_v in_o arm_n shall_v speak_v of_o the_o great_a matter_n of_o state_n they_o who_o word_n do_v most_o show_v forth_o their_o wise_a understanding_n and_o who_o lip_n do_v utter_v the_o pure_a knowledge_n so_o long_o as_o they_o understand_v and_o speak_v as_o man_n be_v they_o not_o fain_o sundry_a way_n to_o excuse_v themselves_o sometime_o acknowledge_v with_o the_o wiseman_n 15._o hardly_o can_v we_o discern_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o with_o great_a labour_n find_v we_o out_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v before_o we_o who_o can_v then_o seek_v out_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n sometime_o confess_v with_o job_n the_o righteous_a in_o treat_v of_o thing_n too_o wonderful_a for_o we_o we_o have_v speak_v we_o wist_v not_o what_o sometime_o end_v their_o talk_n as_o do_v the_o history_n of_o the_o macchabee_n if_o we_o have_v do_v well_o and_o as_o the_o cause_n require_v it_o be_v that_o we_o desire_v if_o we_o have_v speak_v slender_o and_o bare_o we_o have_v do_v we_o can_v but_o god_n have_v make_v my_o mouth_n like_o a_o sword_n say_v isaiah_n 5._o and_o we_o have_v receive_v say_v the_o apostle_n not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v give_v to_o we_o of_o god_n which_o thing_n also_o we_o speak_v not_o in_o word_n which_o man_n wisdom_n teach_v but_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v teach_v this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o prophet_n mean_v by_o those_o book_n write_v full_o within_o and_o without_o which_o book_n be_v so_o often_o deliver_v they_o to_o eat_v not_o because_o god_n feed_v they_o with_o ink_n and_o paper_n but_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o so_o oft_o as_o he_o employ_v they_o in_o this_o heavenly_a work_n they_o neither_o speak_v nor_o write_v any_o word_n of_o their_o own_o but_o utter_v syllable_n by_o syllable_n as_o the_o spirit_n put_v it_o into_o their_o mouth_n no_o otherwise_o than_o the_o harp_n or_o the_o lute_n do_v give_v a_o sound_n according_a to_o the_o discretion_n of_o his_o hand_n that_o hold_v and_o strike_v it_o with_o skill_n the_o difference_n be_v only_o this_o a_o instrument_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o pipe_n or_o harp_n make_v a_o distinction_n in_o the_o time_n and_o sound_n which_o distinction_n be_v well_o perceive_v of_o the_o hearer_n the_o instrument_n itself_o understanding_n not_o what_o be_v pipe_v or_o harp_v the_o prophet_n and_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n not_o so_o i_o open_v my_o mouth_n say_v ezekiel_n and_o god_n reach_v i_o a_o scroul_n say_v son_n of_o man_n cause_n thy_o belly_n to_o eat_v and_o fill_v thy_o bowel_n with_o this_o i_o give_v thou_o i_o eat_v it_o 3_o and_o it_o be_v sweet_a in_o my_o mouth_n as_o honey_n say_v the_o prophet_n yea_o sweet_a i_o be_o persuade_v than_o either_o honey_n or_o the_o honey_n comb_n for_o herein_o they_o be_v not_o like_a harp_n or_o lute_n but_o they_o feel_v they_o feel_v the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o their_o own_o word_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o our_o peace_n every_o corner_n of_o their_o heart_n be_v fill_v with_o joy_n when_o they_o prophesy_v of_o mourning_n lamentation_n and_o woe_n to_o fall_v upon_o we_o they_o weep_v in_o the_o bitterness_n and_o indignation_n of_o spirit_n the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v mighty_a and_o strong_a upon_o they_o 5._o on_o this_o manner_n be_v all_o the_o prophecy_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o prophecy_n although_o they_o contain_v nothing_o which_o be_v not_o profitable_a for_o our_o instruction_n yet_o as_o one_o star_n differ_v from_o another_o in_o glory_n so_o every_o word_n of_o prophecy_n have_v a_o treasure_n of_o matter_n in_o it_o but_o all_o matter_n be_v not_o of_o like_a importance_n as_o all_o treasure_n be_v not_o of_o equal_a price_n the_o chief_a and_o principal_a matter_n of_o prophecy_n be_v the_o promise_n of_o righteousness_n peace_n holiness_n glory_n victory_n immortality_n unto_o every_o soul_n which_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n of_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o of_o the_o gentile_a now_o because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n to_o be_v look_v for_o by_o faith_n in_o he_o who_o be_v in_o outward_a appearance_n as_o it_o have_v be_v a_o man_n forsake_v of_o god_n in_o he_o who_o be_v number_v judge_v and_o condemn_v with_o the_o wicked_a in_o he_o who_o man_n do_v see_v bussete_v on_o the_o face_n scofft_o at_o by_o soldier_n scourge_v by_o tormentor_n hang_v on_o the_o cross_n pierce_v to_o the_o heart_n in_o he_o who_o the_o eye_n of_o many_o witness_n do_v behold_v when_o the_o anguish_n of_o his_o soul_n enforce_v he_o to_o roar_v as_o if_o his_o heart_n have_v rend_v in_o sunder_o o_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o i_o say_v because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n by_o he_o be_v a_o thing_n improbable_a to_o a_o natural_a man_n that_o whether_o we_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_a or_o to_o the_o jew_n the_o one_o condemn_v our_o faith_n as_o madness_n the_o other_o as_o blasphemy_n therefore_o to_o establish_v and_o confirm_v the_o certainty_n of_o this_o save_a truth_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o lord_n together_o with_o their_o preach_n who_o he_o send_v immediate_o from_o himself_o to_o reveal_v these_o thing_n unto_o the_o world_n mingle_a prophecy_n of_o thing_n both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a which_o be_v to_o come_v in_o every_o age_n from_o time_n to_o time_n till_o the_o very_a last_o of_o the_o latter_a day_n that_o by_o those_o thing_n wherein_o we_o see_v daily_o their_o word_n fulfil_v and_o do_v we_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n in_o the_o hope_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v because_o they_o have_v reveal_v as_o well_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o for_o when_o many_o thing_n be_v speak_v of_o before_o in_o scripture_n whereof_o we_o see_v first_o one_o thing_n accomplish_v and_o then_o another_o and_o so_o a_o three_o perceive_v we_o not_o plain_o that_o god_n do_v nothing_o else_o but_o lead_v we_o along_o by_o the_o hand_n till_o he_o have_v settle_v we_o upon_o the_o rock_n of_o a_o assure_a hope_n that_o not_o one_o jot_n or_o tittle_n of_o his_o word_n shall_v pass_v till_o all_o be_v fulfil_v it_o be_v not_o therefore_o say_v in_o vain_a that_o these_o godless_a wicked_a one_o be_v speak_v of_o before_o 6._o but_o by_o who_o by_o they_o who_o word_n if_o man_n or_o angel_n from_o heaven_n gainsay_v they_o be_v accurse_v by_o they_o who_o whosoever_o despise_v despise_v not_o they_o but_o i_o say_v christ._n if_o any_o man_n therefore_o do_v love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o woe_n worth_n he_o that_o love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n hereby_o we_o may_v know_v that_o he_o love_v he_o indeed_o thing_n if_o he_o despise_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o by_o his_o apostle_n who_o many_o have_v despise_v even_o for_o the_o baseness_n and_o simpleness_n of_o their_o person_n for_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o fleshly_a and_o carnal_a man_n to_o honour_n and_o dishonour_n credit_n and_o discredit_v the_o word_n and_o deed_n of_o every_o man_n according_a to_o that_o he_o want_v or_o have_v without_o if_o a_o man_n with_o gorgeous_a
now_o i_o taste_v nothing_o sweet_a but_o the_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o give_v life_n unto_o the_o world_n now_o my_o eye_n see_v nothing_o but_o jesus_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a now_o my_o ear_n refuse_v all_o kind_n of_o melody_n to_o hear_v the_o song_n of_o they_o that_o have_v get_v victory_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o of_o his_o image_n and_o of_o his_o mark_n and_o of_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n that_o stand_v on_o the_o sea_n of_o glass_n have_v the_o harp_n of_o god_n and_o sing_v the_o song_n of_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o the_o song_n of_o the_o lamb_n say_v great_a and_o marvellous_a be_v thy_o work_n lord_n god_n almighty_a just_a and_o true_a be_v thy_o way_n o_o king_n of_o saint_n sure_o if_o the_o spirit_n have_v be_v thus_o effectual_a in_o the_o secret_a work_n of_o our_o regeneration_n unto_o newness_n of_o life_n if_o we_o endeavour_v thus_o to_o frame_v ourselves_o anew_o than_o we_o may_v say_v bold_o with_o the_o bless_a apostle_n in_o the_o ten_o to_o the_o hebrew_n we_o be_v not_o of_o they_o which_o withdraw_v ourselves_o to_o perdition_n but_o which_o follow_v faith_n to_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o they_o which_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o separate_v themselves_o unto_o perdition_n they_o be_v fleshly_a and_o carnal_a they_o have_v not_o god_n holy_a spirit_n but_o unto_o you_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n to_o the_o end_n you_o may_v know_v that_o christ_n have_v build_v you_o upon_o a_o rock_n unmoveable_a that_o he_o have_v register_v your_o name_n in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n that_o he_o have_v bind_v himself_o in_o a_o sure_a and_o everlasting_a covenant_n to_o be_v your_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o your_o child_n after_o you_o that_o he_o have_v suffer_v as_o much_o ground_z as_o oft_o pray_v as_o hearty_o for_o you_o as_o for_o peter_n o_o father_n keep_v they_o in_o thy_o name_n o_o righteous_a father_n the_o world_n have_v not_o know_v thou_o but_o i_o have_v know_v thou_o and_o these_o have_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o i_o have_v declare_v thy_o name_n unto_o they_o and_o will_v declare_v it_o that_o the_o love_n wherewith_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o may_v be_v in_o they_o and_o i_o in_o they_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n give_v we_o heart_n plentiful_o fraught_v with_o the_o treasure_n of_o this_o bless_a assurance_n of_o faith_n unto_o the_o end_n 15._o here_o i_o must_v advertise_v all_o man_n apostasy_n that_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n holy_a fear_n within_o their_o breast_n to_o consider_v how_o unkind_o and_o injurious_o our_o own_o countryman_n and_o brethren_n have_v deal_v with_o we_o by_o the_o space_n of_o four_o and_o twenty_o year_n from_o time_n to_o time_n as_o if_o we_o be_v the_o man_n of_o who_o st._n jude_n here_o speak_v never_o cease_v to_o charge_v we_o some_o with_o scism_n some_o with_o heresy_n some_o with_o plain_a and_o manifest_a apostasy_n as_o if_o we_o have_v clean_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o christ_n utter_o forsake_v god_n quite_o abjure_v heaven_n and_o trample_v all_o truth_n and_o religion_n under_o our_o foot_n against_o this_o three_o sort_n god_n himself_o shall_v plead_v our_o cause_n in_o that_o day_n when_o they_o shall_v answer_v we_o for_o these_o word_n nor_o we_o they_o to_o other_o by_o who_o we_o be_v accuse_v for_o schism_n and_o heresy_n we_o have_v often_o make_v our_o reasonable_a and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n i_o trust_v allowable_a answer_n for_o in_o the_o way_n which_o they_o call_v heresy_n 2d_o we_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n believe_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n that_o which_o they_o call_v schism_n we_o know_v to_o be_v our_o reasonable_a service_n unto_o god_n and_o obedience_n to_o his_o voice_n which_o cry_v shrill_a in_o our_o ear_n go_v out_o of_o babylon_n my_o people_n that_o you_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o of_o her_o plague_n 18._o and_o therefore_o when_o they_o rise_v up_o against_o we_o have_v no_o quarrel_n but_o this_o we_o need_v not_o seek_v any_o far_a for_o our_o apology_n than_o the_o word_n of_o abiah_n to_o jereboam_n and_o his_o army_n 2_o chron._n 13._o o_o jeroboam_fw-la and_o israel_n hear_v you_o i_o ought_v you_o not_o to_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n have_v give_v the_o kingdom_n over_o israel_n to_o david_n for_o ever_o even_o to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o son_n by_o a_o covenant_n of_o salt_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n jesuit_n and_o papist_n hear_v you_o i_o ought_v you_o not_o to_o know_v that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o power_n unto_o the_o son_n and_o have_v make_v he_o the_o only_a head_n over_o his_o church_n wherein_o he_o dwell_v as_o a_o husbandman_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o vineyard_n manure_v it_o with_o the_o sweat_n of_o his_o own_o brow_n not_o let_v it_o forth_o to_o other_o for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o canticle_n 11._o solomon_n have_v a_o vineyard_n in_o baalhamon_n he_o give_v the_o vineyard_n unto_o keeper_n every_o one_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o a_o thousand_o piece_n of_o silver_n but_o my_o vineyard_n which_o be_v i_o be_v before_o i_o say_v christ._n it_o be_v true_a this_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o mystical_a head_n set_v over_o the_o body_n which_o be_v not_o see_v but_o as_o he_o have_v reserve_v the_o mystical_a administration_n of_o the_o church_n invisible_a unto_o himself_o so_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o mystical_a government_n of_o congregation_n visible_a to_o the_o son_n of_o david_n by_o the_o same_o covenant_n who_o son_n they_o be_v in_o the_o govern_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n whosoever_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v set_v over_o they_o to_o go_v before_o they_o and_o to_o lead_v they_o in_o several_a pasture_n one_o in_o this_o congregation_n another_o in_o that_o as_o it_o be_v write_v â—â—_o take_v heed_n unto_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n neither_o will_v ever_o any_o pope_n or_o papist_n under_o the_o cope_n of_o heaven_n supremacy_n be_v able_a to_o prove_v the_o romish_a bishop_n usurp_v supremacy_n over_o all_o church_n by_o any_o one_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o salt_n which_o be_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o child_n in_o our_o street_n do_v now_o laugh_v they_o to_o scorn_v when_o they_o force_v thou_o be_v peter_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o pope_n have_v no_o more_o reason_n to_o draw_v the_o charter_n of_o his_o universal_a authority_n from_o hence_o than_o the_o brethren_n have_v to_o gather_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o last_o of_o st._n john_n that_o the_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v shall_v not_o die_v if_o i_o will_v that_o he_o â—arry_v till_o i_o come_v what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o say_v christ._n straghtways_o a_o report_n be_v raise_v among_o the_o brethren_n that_o this_o disciple_n shall_v not_o die_v yet_o jesus_n say_v not_o to_o he_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o if_o i_o will_v that_o he_o â—arry_v till_o i_o come_v what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o christ_n have_v say_v in_o the_o sixteen_o of_o st._n matthew_n gospel_n to_o simon_n the_o son_n of_o jonas_n i_o say_v to_o thou_o thou_o be_v peter_n hence_o a_o opinion_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o world_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v universal_a head_n of_o all_o church_n yet_o jesus_n say_v not_o the_o pope_n be_v universal_a head_n of_o all_o church_n but_o ta_o es_a petrus_n thou_o be_v peter_n howbeit_o as_o jeroboam_fw-la the_o son_n of_o nebat_fw-la the_o servant_n of_o solomon_n rise_v up_o and_o rebel_v against_o his_o lord_n and_o there_o be_v gather_v unto_o he_o vain_a man_n and_o wicked_a which_o make_v themselves_o strong_a against_o roboam_n the_o son_n of_o solomon_n because_o roboam_n be_v but_o a_o child_n and_o tender-hearted_a and_o can_v not_o resist_v they_o so_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n and_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o able_a to_o brook_v the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n which_o forbid_v his_o disciple_n to_o be_v like_o prince_n of_o nation_n they_o bear_v rule_v that_o be_v call_v gracious_a it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o with_o you_o have_v rise_v up_o and_o rebel_v against_o his_o lord_n and_o to_o strengthen_v his_o arm_n he_o have_v creep_v into_o the_o house_n almost_o of_o all_o the_o noble_a family_n round_o about_o he_o and_o take_v their_o
notionem_fw-la veritatis_fw-la munus_fw-la â—â—um_fw-la secie_fw-la ut_fw-la &_o humanim_fw-la sapientiam_fw-la nullam_fw-la esse_fw-la moâ—nstraret_fw-la &_o erranci_fw-la ac_fw-la vago_fw-la viam_fw-la consequendae_fw-la immortalitatis_fw-la ostenderet_fw-la lerer_n laclant_a lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o 1._o seâ—t_fw-la lib._n 4._o send_v do_v 49._o 6._o loveendo_fw-la de_fw-la sâ—rida_fw-la justitiâ_fw-la deus_fw-la nulli_fw-la nostrum_fw-la propter_fw-la qua_fw-la cun_fw-la que_fw-la merira_fw-la est_fw-la debtor_n perfectionis_fw-la reddendae_fw-la tam_fw-la inteniae_fw-la propter_fw-la iâ—moderatum_fw-la excessum_fw-la ililus_fw-la perfectionis_fw-la ultra_fw-la illa_fw-la meâ—ica_fw-la sesed_a esto_fw-la quod_fw-la ex_fw-la liberatiate_v sâ—d_v determinâ—sser_n meritis_fw-la confer_v actum_fw-la tam_fw-la perfectum_fw-la tanquam_fw-la praemium_fw-la tali_fw-la quidem_fw-la justitiâ_fw-la qualis_fw-la decer_fw-la eum_fw-la scillicet_fw-la supererogantis_fw-la in_o pramis_n tatnen_fw-la non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la ex_fw-la hâ—c_fw-la neccessario_fw-la quo_fw-la l_o per_fw-la ilam_fw-la just_a tiaâ—_n siâ—_n reddenda_fw-la perfectio_fw-la perennis_fw-la anquam_fw-la â—â—â—nium_fw-la imo_fw-la aâ—undans_fw-la secret_a retributio_fw-la in_o beatirudine_fw-la unâ—us_fw-la momenti_fw-la john_n 14._o 6._o john_n 6._o 29._o the_o cause_n why_o so_o many_o natural_a or_o rational_a law_n be_v set_v down_o in_o holy_a scripture_n scripture_n jus_fw-la naturale_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o lege_fw-la &_o evangelio_n conâ—inetur_fw-la pag_n 1_o â—â—_o 1._o 1._o joseph_n lib._n secunâ—o_fw-la contra_fw-la appiâ—_n lacedamenii_fw-la quomoto_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la ob_fw-la inhespitalitatem_fw-la reprehendendi_fw-la â—â—lumque_fw-la neglectum_fw-la nupriaruâ—_n elienses_n verò_fw-la &_o thebavi_fw-la â—b_fw-la coiâ—â—um_fw-la cum_fw-la masculis_fw-la plaâ—_n &_o impuâ—entem_fw-la &_o contra_fw-la naâ—uram_fw-la quâ—m_fw-la recti_fw-la &_o uâ—lites_fw-la exercre_fw-la putahant_n cum._n que_fw-fr hic_fw-la omnino_fw-la perpecroreni_fw-la etiam_fw-la suis_fw-la legibus_fw-la miscucre_fw-la vide_fw-la th._n 12._o q._n 49_o 4.5.6_o lex_fw-la naturae_fw-la sic_fw-la currupta_fw-la suis_fw-la apul_fw-la germanos_fw-la ur_fw-la larrocinium_fw-la non_fw-la reputarâ—nt_fw-la peony_n arum_fw-la august_n auc_v quisquiro_o author_n est_fw-la lib._n the_o quaest_n nor_o &_o ver_fw-la rest_n quis_fw-la nesâ—â—t_fw-la quid_fw-la hoâ—â—â—_n aquavitae_fw-la contrairae_fw-la auâ—_n ignorer_n quia_fw-la quod_fw-la sibi_fw-la heri_fw-la non_fw-la vult_fw-la alâ—s_fw-la manime_fw-la debeat_fw-la lacere_fw-la at_o verò_fw-la naturalis_fw-la lex_fw-la eva_fw-it â—â—â—â—_o oppressa_fw-la consuenâ—â—lin_fw-ge delinqueâ—di_fw-la â—une_fw-la oppreti_fw-la matiseâ—â—ari_fw-la sereptis_fw-la ut_fw-la dei_fw-la jedicium_fw-la omnes_fw-la audirent_fw-la non_fw-la qubâ—â—enires_n obllrerate_fw-la est_fw-la â—ed_fw-la quia_fw-la maxius_fw-la elup_o aurho_o hâ—â—â—â—e_n carebat_fw-la idolatriae_fw-la â—udebitur_fw-la timog_fw-la dei_fw-la â—a_n terris_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la â—â—â—â—icatio_fw-la operabatur_fw-la circa_fw-la rem_fw-la proximi_fw-la avid_n eag_a concupisceâ—ia_n data_fw-la ergo_fw-la lex_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la quae_fw-la debantur_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la inherent_a &_o quae_fw-la latere_fw-la cooperat_fw-la manifestarentur_fw-la the_o benefit_n of_o have_v divine_a law_n write_v exod._n 24.4_o hos._n 8._o 12._o apoc._n 1.11_o &_o 14.13_o august_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr cons._n evang_n cap._n ult_n ult_n i_o mean_v those_o historical_a matter_n concern_v the_o ancient_a state_n of_o the_o first_o world_n the_o deluge_n the_o son_n of_o noah_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n deliverance_n one_o of_o egypt_n the_o life_n and_o do_n of_o moses_n their_o captain_n with_o such_o like_a the_o certain_a truth_n whereof_o deliver_v in_o holy_a scripture_n be_v of_o the_o heathen_a which_o have_v they_o only_o by_o report_n so_o in_o ermingle_v with_o fabulous_a vanity_n that_o the_o most_o which_o remain_v in_o they_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o show_n of_o dark_a and_o obscure_a step_n where_o some_o part_n of_o the_o truth_n have_v go_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n unto_o the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v insâ—â—cured_v uâ—rum_fw-la cognitio_fw-la supernaturalis_fw-la necessary_a â—iâ—tori_fw-la sit_fw-la sufficienter_fw-la tralita_fw-la in_o sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la this_o question_n proposal_n by_o seâ—â—â—uâ—_n be_v affirmative_o conclude_v or_o no._n no._n ephes._n 5.25_o 5.25_o 2_o tim._n 3_o 8._o 8._o tiâ—_n 1._o 12._o 12._o 2_o pet._n 2.4_o john_n 23._o 31._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 14._o vers._n 15._o whitakerus_fw-la adverius_fw-la bellarmen_fw-la quast_o 6._o cap_n â—_o of_o law_n posisitive_a contain_v in_o scripture_n the_o mutability_n of_o certain_a of_o they_o and_o the_o general_a use_n of_o scripture_n isai._n 29._o 13._o their_o fear_n towards_o i_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n apoc._n 14._o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d plaro_n in_o sine_fw-la 2._o polir_n polir_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d geogr._n lib._n 16._o 16._o psal._n 11â—_n 98_o 98_o vidâ—_n orphei_n carminâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d philo_n de_fw-fr mos._n a_o conclusion_n show_v how_o all_o this_o belong_v to_o the_o cause_n in_o question_n jam._n 1.17_o arist._n phys._n 1._o 1._o cap._n 1._o arist._n ethic._n 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d intelligie_n de_fw-fr legum_fw-la qualitate_fw-la judicium_fw-la prov._n 8._o 15._o ephes._n 5._o 2._o apoc._n 19_o 10._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 12._o ephes._n 3._o 10._o 1_o tim_n 5._o 21._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 10._o psal._n 148._o 7_o 8_o 9_o rom._n 1._o 2d_o rom._n 2._o 15._o rom._n 13._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d arist._n ethic._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 3._o job_n 31._o 3._o psal._n 145._o 19_o 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d zonarin_fw-mi can._n apust_n 65._o act_n 15.20_o t._n c._n l._n 1._o p._n 59_o 60._o the_o first_o pretend_v proof_n of_o the_o first_o position_n out_o of_o scripture_n prov._n 2._o 9_o t._n c._n lib._n 1._o p._n 20._o i_o say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n contain_v whatsoeuâ—r_o thing_n can_v fall_v into_o any_o part_n of_o man_n life_n for_o in_o solomon_n say_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o proverb_n my_o son_n if_o thou_o receive_v my_o word_n etc._n etc._n then_o they_o shall_v understand_v justice_n and_o iudgementâ—_n and_o equity_n and_o every_o good_a way_n psal._n 119._o 95._o 95._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o improve_v to_o correct_v and_o to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v absolute_a be_v make_v perfect_a unto_o all_o good_a work_n he_o mean_v all_o and_o only_o those_o good_a work_n which_o belong_v unto_o we_o as_o we_o be_v man_n of_o god_n and_o which_o unto_o salvation_n be_v necessary_a or_o if_o we_o understand_v by_o man_n of_o god_n god_n minister_n there_o be_v not_o require_v in_o they_o a_o universal_a skill_n of_o every_o good_a work_n or_o way_n but_o a_o hability_n to_o teach_v whatsoever_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v and_o with_o this_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n the_o scripture_n suffice_v to_o furnish_v they_o as_o touch_v matter_n the_o second_o proof_n out_o of_o scripture_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 32._o t._n c._n l._n 1_o p._n 26_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o whether_o we_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v we_o must_v do_v it_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o no_o man_n can_v glorify_v god_n in_o any_o thing_n but_o by_o obedience_n and_o there_o be_v no_o obedience_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o commandment_n and_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n direct_v a_o man_n to_o all_o his_o action_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 11._o rom._n 2._o 34._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 33._o rom._n 2._o 23._o the_o first_o scripture_n proi_fw-mi 1_o tim._n 4._o 5._o and_o three_o which_o s._n easil_n say_v at_o moves_z and_o drink_v 1_o that_o they_o be_v cause_n tight_a into_o we_o by_o â—â—â—â—â—_o of_o god_n the_o same_o be_v do_v desynd_v erslote_v of_o all_o thing_n less_o whenever_o we_o have_v the_o use_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o forth_o scripture_n prof_o tim._n 4._o 23._o t._n c._n l._n 1._o p._n 87._o psal._n 19.8_o apoc._n 3._o 14._o 2_o cor._n 1._o 18._o john_n 10._o 38._o john_n 20._o 25._o 25._o and_o if_o any_o will_v say_v that_o s._n paul_n mean_v there_o a_o full_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—_o and_o perwasion_n that_o that_o which_o he_o do_v be_v well_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o s._n paul_n do_v be_v well_o do_v i_o grant_v it_o but_o from_o whance_n can_v that_o spring_v but_o from_o faith_n how_o can_v we_o persuade_v and_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o we_o do_v well_o but_o whereas_o we_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o our_o warrant_n t._n c._n l._n 1._o c._n 27._o 27._o what_o also_o that_o so_o i_o even_o of_o those_o heathen_a man_n have_v teach_v that_o nothing_o wight_n to_o be_v do_v whereof_o thou_o douhte_v whether_o it_o be_v right_a or_o wrong_n whereby_o if_o appear_v that_o even_o those_o which_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v see_v much_o of_o the_o equity_n of_o this_o which_o the_o apostle_n require_v of_o
a_o christian_a man_n aut_fw-la that_o the_o chief_a diffarence_n be_v that_o where_o they_o seat_n man_n for_o the_o difference_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a to_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n in_o such_o thing_n the_o apostle_n send_v they_o to_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o word_n which_o only_o be_v able_a through_o faith_n to_o give_v they_o assurance_n and_o resolution_n in_o their_o do_n t._n c._n l._n 1._o p._n 60._o john_n 20.21_o t.c._n 1._o 2._o p._n 58._o acts._n 5._o exod._n 28.43_o levit._fw-la 11._o 1_o cor._n 6.12_o job_n 2._o 10._o arist._n pal._n 11_o august_n ep._n 18._o the_o first_o assertion_n endeavour_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o use_n of_o take_v argument_n negative_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n which_o kind_n of_o dispute_v be_v mual_a in_o the_o father_n aug_n cont_n litter_n peril_n l._n 3._o c._n 6._o tertul._n de_fw-fr prescript_n advers._fw-la t.c._n l_o 2._o p._n 81._o augustine_n say_v whether_o it_o be_v question_n of_o christ_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v question_n of_o his_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o lest_o the_o answer_n shall_v restrain_v the_o general_a say_n of_o augustine_n unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o he_o will_v thereby_o save_v out_o the_o discipline_n even_o tertullian_n himself_o before_o he_o be_v imbrue_v with_o the_o heresy_n of_o montanus_n give_v testimony_n unto_o the_o discipline_n in_o these_o world_n we_o may_v not_o give_v ourselves_o etc._n etc._n hierom._n centra_fw-la helvid_n hilar._n in_o psal._n 131._o t._n c._n l._n r._n p._n 8._o let_v he_o hear_v what_o cyprian_n say_v the_o christian_a religion_n say_v he_o shall_v find_v that_o &c_n &c_n verè_fw-la he_o mandatum_fw-la legem_fw-la comptectitur_fw-la &_o prophetas_fw-la &_o in_o he_o verbo_fw-la ownium_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la volumina_fw-la coarctantuo_fw-la hot_a natura_fw-la hac_fw-la ratis_fw-la hac_fw-la demine_n verbi_fw-la tui_fw-la clam_fw-la at_o authoritas_fw-la he_o exore_fw-la two_o andivinus_fw-la hieinvenit_fw-la consummationem_fw-la nem_fw-la omnis_fw-la religio_fw-la prinum_fw-la of_o hocmandatum_fw-la &_o ultimum_fw-la hot_a it_o librovita_fw-la censâ—â—t_fw-la um_o indeficiencie_n &_o haminibus_fw-la &_o argella_n exhibes_fw-la lessieman_n legat_n hoc_fw-la unum_fw-la verbum_fw-la &_o in_o hot_a mandato_fw-la medietur_fw-la christiana_n religio_fw-la &_o inseriet_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la scripunta_fw-mi omulum_fw-la dotle_n marum_fw-la regelas_n emarisse_fw-la &_o be_v naset_n &_o but_o reveral_a quicquid_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la conâ—â—â—â—_n disciplina_fw-la &_o in_o omalous_a irthamessis_fw-la &_o frivolum_fw-la quaiquid_fw-la dileetio_fw-la non_fw-la confirmal_a man_n confirmat_fw-la tertul._n lib._n de_fw-la monog_n t._n c._n l._n 2._o p_o 81._o and_o in_o another_o place_n tertullian_n say_v that_o the_o scripture_n deny_v thou_o when_o it_o note_v nor_o t._n c._n l._n 2._o p._n 80._o and_o that_o in_o indifferent_a thing_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o they_o be_v not_o against_o the_o word_n but_o that_o they_o be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n it_o may_v appear_v by_o other_o place_n where_o he_o say_v that_o whatsoever_o please_v not_o the_o lord_n displease_v he_o and_o with_o hurt_n be_v receive_v liv_o 2._o ad_fw-la vxorem_fw-la quae_fw-la domino_fw-la non_fw-la plarent_fw-la utique_fw-la effendnt_fw-la utique_fw-la malo_fw-la se_fw-la inserunt_fw-la t._n c._n l._n 2_o l._n 81._o and_o to_o come_v yet_o near_o where_o he_o dispute_v against_o the_o wear_n of_o crown_n or_o garland_n which_o be_v indifferent_a in_o itself_o to_o those_o which_o object_v ask_v where_o the_o scripture_n say_v there_o man_n may_v nor_o wear_v a_o crown_n he_o answer_v by_o ask_v where_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o they_o may_v wear_v and_o unto_o they_o reply_v that_o it_o be_v permit_v which_o be_v not_o forbid_v he_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v forbid_v which_o be_v not_o permit_v whereby_o appear_v that_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o scripture_n negative_o hold_v nor_o only_o in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n but_o even_o in_o matter_n arbitrary_a and_o variable_a by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o church_n where_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o they_o be_v not_o forbid_v unless_o there_o be_v some_o word_n which_o do_v permit_v the_o use_n of_o they_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v one_o against_o they_o unless_o it_o speak_v for_o they_o and_o final_o where_o it_o displease_v the_o lord_n which_o please_v he_o not_o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n have_v the_o word_n of_o his_o mountain_n declare_v his_o pleasure_n tent_n de_fw-fr 〈…〉_z the_o first_o assertion_n endeavour_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o scriptureâ—_n custom_n of_o dispute_v from_o divine_a authority_n negative_o 1_o job._n a._n 9_o god_n be_v light_a and_o there_o be_v in_o he_o no_o darkness_n at_o all_o hebr._n 6_o 1â—_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v â—e_v num._n 22.19_o god_n be_v not_o as_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v fve_v t._n c._n l_o 2._o p._n 41._o it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o show_v that_o the_o prophet_n have_v reason_v negative_o as_o when_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o prophet_n say_v whereof_o i_o have_v not_o speak_v jer._n 19.3_o and_o which_o never_o eatred_n into_o my_o heart_n jer._n 7._o 31_o 32._o and_o where_o he_o condemn_v they_o because_o they_o have_v not_o ask_v counsel_n at_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n isai._n 30.2_o and_o it_o may_v be_v show_v that_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o argument_n have_v be_v use_v in_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o salvation_n or_o damnation_n and_o whereof_o there_o be_v no_o commandment_n to_o the_o contrary_n as_o in_o the_o former_a there_o be_v levit._n 18._o 31._o and_o 30_o 3._o deut._n 17._o 16._o in_o joshua_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v charge_v by_o the_o prophet_n that_o they_o ask_v not_o counsel_n at_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o they_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o the_o gibeanites_n joshua_n 19_o 14._o and_o yet_o that_o covenant_n be_v not_o make_v contrary_a unto_o any_o commandment_n of_o god_n moreover_o we_o read_v that_o when_o david_n have_v take_v this_o counsel_n to_o build_v a_o temple_n unto_o the_o lord_n albeit_o the_o lord_n have_v reveal_v before_o in_o his_o word_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o stand_a place_n where_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o service_n shall_v have_v a_o certain_a abide_n and_o albeit_o there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o god_n which_o forbid_v david_n to_o build_v the_o temple_n yet_o the_o lord_n with_o commendation_n â—â—_o his_o good_a affection_n and_o zeal_n he_o have_v to_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o glory_n conclude_v against_o david_n resolution_n to_o build_v the_o temple_n with_o this_o reason_n namely_o that_o he_o have_v give_v no_o commandment_n of_o this_o who_o shall_v build_v it_o 1_o chron._n 1â—_n 6._o levit._fw-la 18._o 21_o and_o 2._o 3._o deut._n 28._o 10._o 1_o chron._n 17.6_o isai._n 30._o 1._o josh_n 9.14_o num._n 27.21_o 1_o chron_n 17._o t._n c._n l._n 2._o p._n 50_o mr._n harding_n reproach_v the_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n with_o this_o kind_n of_o reason_v unto_o who_o the_o bishop_n answer_v the_o argument_n of_o authority_n negative_o be_v take_v to_o be_v good_a whensoever_o proof_n be_v take_v of_o god_n word_n and_o be_v use_v not_o only_o by_o we_o but_o also_o by_o many_o of_o the_o catholic_n father_n a_o little_a after_o he_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o argument_n of_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n negative_o be_v good_a namely_o for_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a in_o another_o place_n unto_o m._n harding_n cast_v he_o in_o the_o tooth_n with_o negative_a argument_n he_o allulge_v place_n out_o of_o irenaeus_n chrysostome_n leâ—_n which_o reason_v negative_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o place_n which_o he_o allege_v be_v very_o full_a and_o plain_a in_o generality_n without_o any_o such_o restraint_n as_o the_o answer_v imagine_v as_o they_o be_v there_o to_o be_v see_v see_v vest._n patere_fw-la jugurtha_n ac_fw-la marius_n sub_fw-la codem_fw-la africana_fw-la milnaâ—ies_fw-la in_fw-la iisdem_fw-la castris_fw-la didirâ—re_fw-la quae_fw-la rest_v in_o cotrariis_fw-la facerent_fw-la art_n 1._o divis._n 29._o gal._n 3._o orig_n in_o levit_fw-la â—â—m_fw-la 5._o matth._n 25._o matth._n 17._o descent_n par_fw-fr 9_o ed._n 15._o divis_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o de_fw-fr incompâ—naâ—_n deâ—_n â—om_n 3._o epist_n 93._o c._n 12._o epist._n 97._o 6._o 30._o epist._n 165._o lib_fw-la 4._o eâ—_n 32._o their_o opinion_n concern_v the_o force_n of_o argument_n take_v from_o humane_a authority_n for_o the_o order_n of_o man_n action_n or_o persuasion_n t._n c._n l._n 1_o p._n 25._o when_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o man_n it_o held_v not_o thâ—r_o affirmative_o not_o negative_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o infirmity_n of_o man_n can_v never_o attain_v to_o
the_o perfection_n of_o any_o thing_n whereby_o he_o may_v speak_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v speak_v to_o it_o neither_o yet_o be_v free_a from_o error_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o speak_v or_o give_v out_o and_o therefore_o this_o argument_n neither_o affirmative_o nor_o negative_o compel_v the_o hearer_n but_o only_o induce_v he_o to_o some_o like_n or_o dislike_n of_o that_o for_o which_o it_o be_v bring_v and_o be_v rather_o for_o a_o orator_n to_o persuade_v the_o simple_a sort_n then_o for_o a_o disputer_n to_o enforce_v he_o that_o be_v learned_a 1_o cor._n 1_o â—1_n joh_n â—_o 34_o deut._n 19.15_o matth._n 18._o 16._o t._n c._n la._n p._n 10._o although_o this_o kind_n of_o argument_n of_o authority_n of_o man_n be_v good_a neither_o in_o humane_a nâ—r_n divine_a science_n yet_o it_o have_v some_o small_a force_n in_o humane_a science_n for_o if_o such_o as_o natural_o and_o in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n he_o may_v come_v to_o some_o ripeness_n of_o judgement_n in_o those_o science_n which_o in_o divine_a maturi_fw-la have_v no_o force_n at_o all_o as_o of_o he_o which_o natural_o and_o as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n can_v no_o more_o judge_n of_o they_o then_o a_o blind_a man_n of_o colour_n yea_o so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o draw_v crolit_fw-la if_o it_o be_v bare_o speak_v without_o reason_n and_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n that_o it_o eaâ—rieth_v also_o a_o suspicion_n of_o untruth_n whatsoever_o proceed_v from_o he_o which_o the_o apostle_n do_v well_o note_n when_o to_o signify_v a_o thing_n corrupt_o speak_v and_o against_o the_o truth_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v speak_v according_a to_o man_n rom._n 3._o he_o say_v not_o as_o a_o wicked_a and_o fly_a man_n but_o simple_o as_o a_o man_n and_o although_o this_o corruption_n be_v reform_v in_o many_o yet_o for_o so_o mâ—ch_o as_o in_o who_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v most_o advance_v there_o remain_v both_o ignorance_n and_o disorder_a affection_n whereof_o either_o of_o they_o turn_v he_o from_o speak_v of_o the_o truth_n no_o man_n authority_n with_o the_o church_n especial_o and_o those_o that_o be_v call_v and_o persuade_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v bring_v any_o assurance_n unto_o the_o conscience_n t._n c._n l._n 2_o p._n 21._o of_o divers_a sentence_n of_o the_o father_n themselves_o whereby_o some_o have_v liken_v they_o to_o brute_n beast_n without_o reason_n which_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o judgement_n and_o authority_n of_o other_o some_o have_v prefer_v the_o judgement_n of_o one_o simple_a rude_a man_n allege_v reason_n unto_o company_n of_o learned_a man_n i_o will_v conteâ—_n myself_o at_o this_o time_n with_o two_o or_o three_o sentence_n irâ—nevo_fw-la say_v whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v show_v in_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v show_v but_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o l._n 3_o cap._n 12_o jerome_n say_v no_o man_n â—s_v he_o never_o so_o holy_a or_o eloquent_a have_v any_o authority_n after_o the_o apostle_n in_o psal._n 86._o augustinâ—_n say_v that_o he_o will_v believe_v none_o how_o godly_a and_o learned_a soever_o he_o be_v unless_o he_o confirm_v his_o sentence_n by_o the_o scripture_n or_o by_o some_o reason_n nor_o contrary_a to_o they_o ep._n 18._o and_o in_o another_o place_n hear_v this_o the_o lord_n say_v hear_v not_o this_o donâ—ius_n say_v â—â—gatus_fw-la say_v vincentius_n say_v hilarius_n say_v ambrose_n say_v augustine_n say_v but_o harken_v unto_o thâ—_n the_o lord_n say_v ep_n 8._o and_o again_o have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o arrian_n he_o affirm_v that_o neither_o he_o ought_v to_o bring_v forth_o the_o council_n of_o niâ—e_n nor_o the_o other_o the_o council_n of_o arimiâ—e_n thereby_o to_o bring_v prejudice_n each_o to_o other_o neither_o outhâ—_n the_o arrian_n to_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o one_o nor_o himself_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o other_o but_o by_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v witness_n proper_a â—â—_o neither_o but_o common_a to_o both_o matter_n with_o matter_n cause_n with_o cause_n reason_n with_o reason_n ought_v to_o be_v debate_v cont._n max._n atrian_a p._n 14._o cap._n and_o in_o another_o â—â—ce_n against_o petil._n the_o donarist_n he_o say_v let_v not_o these_o word_n he_o hear_v between_o we_o i_o say_v you_o say_v let_v we_o hear_v this_o thus_o â—aith_v the_o lord_n and_o by_o and_o by_o speak_v of_o the_o scripture_n he_o say_v there_o let_v we_o seek_v the_o church_n there_o let_v we_o try_v the_o cause_n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles._n cap._n 3._o hereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n affirmative_o in_o nothing_o worth_a matth._n 17.10_o t._n c._n lib._n 2._o 2d_o it_o at_o any_o time_n it_o happen_v unto_o augustine_n as_o it_o do_v against_o the_o donatist_n and_o other_o to_o allege_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n which_o have_v be_v heiuâ—e_v he_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o do_v before_o he_o have_v lay_v a_o sure_a foundation_n of_o his_o cause_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o also_o be_v provoke_v by_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n who_o hare_n themselves_o high_a of_o some_o council_n or_o of_o some_o man_n of_o name_n that_o have_v â—avorcil_n that_o part_n a_o declaration_n what_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o this_o matter_n matth._n 86._o 40._o ephis_n 5._o 29._o matth_n 5._o 46._o 1_o â—ian_n 5._o 8._o matth._n 1â—_n 42._o act_n 4._o 31._o 1_o thes._n 2._o 7_o 9_o t._n c._n lib._n p._n 6._o where_o this_o doctrine_n be_v accuse_v of_o bring_v man_n to_o despair_n it_o have_v wrong_v for_o when_o doubt_v be_v the_o way_n to_o despair_v against_o which_o this_o doctrine_n offer_v the_o remedy_n it_o must_v needâ—_n be_v that_o it_o bring_v comfort_n and_o joy_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n luke_n 7._o â—_o what_o the_o church_n be_v and_o in_o what_o respect_n law_n of_o pulky_a be_v thereunto_o necessary_o require_v john_n 10._o 22._o and_o 1.47_o and_o 21._o 15._o 1_o tim._n 1_o 5._o 5._o ephes._n 2._o 16._o that_o he_o may_v r._n o_o n_o cise_n both_o unto_o god_n in_o one_o body_n ephes._n 3._o 16._o that_o the_o genry_n shall_v be_v in_o their_o â—â—_o also_o and_o of_o the_o â—â—â—â—bâ—dâ—_n â—ile_a t._n p._n 3._o 7._o art_n 3_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 13._o ephes._n 4._o 5._o acts._n 2.36_o john_n 13_o 13._o col._n 3._o 21._o and_o 2._o 1._o 1._o 1_o cer._n 1._o 23._o vide_fw-la &_o tanilum_n lib._n a_o shall_fw-mi 15._o not_o qussitissturis_fw-la â—â—â—it_fw-la assâ—â—iâ—_n quos_fw-la per_fw-la flagiria_fw-la invite_v vulgus_fw-la christianes_n appellabat_fw-la auâ—ior_fw-la nominis_fw-la ejus_fw-la christus_fw-la qui_fw-la tiberio_fw-la 〈…〉_z pâ—â—â—â—â—â—rem_fw-la pension_n pilatum_fw-la 〈…〉_z â—rat_fw-mi repressâ—g_v in_o pâ—esers_n exitiabilu_fw-la superstitio_fw-la râ—â—sâ—â—â—_n erumpehat_fw-la â—â—â—_o and_o per_fw-la judsam_fw-la originem_fw-la ejus_fw-la mali_fw-la jed_fw-la per_fw-la urhem_fw-mi â—â—iâ—m_fw-la quo_fw-la cuâ—cta_fw-la undique_fw-la atrocia_fw-la aus_fw-la pâ—denda_fw-la â—â—â—â—â—â—_o â—â—l_o broâ—â—â—â—â—_n john_n 15._o 21._o use_v 86._o 2._o 4._o apec_n 2._o 13._o tâ—cul_fw-la de_fw-fr virgin_n veland_n iter._n advers._fw-la haâ—es_n lib._n â—_o 1._o cap._n 2._o etc._n etc._n act_n 8._o 38._o &_o 22._o 16._o &_o 2._o 41._o matth._n 13.47_o &_o 13._o 24._o exod._n 23._o â—â—_o 106.19_o 20._o 2_o king_n 18_o 4._o jere_n 11.14_o 2_o king_n 23._o 17._o lâ—i_fw-la 17._o 3._o &_o 1._o 4._o &_o 60._o 15._o jere._n 13._o 11._o 1_o king_n 13._o 8._o jere._n 13._o 11._o 1_o king_n 19_o 18._o â—â—â—uâ—a_fw-la in_o council_n car._n matth_n 7._o 24._o &_o 16._o 18._o &_o â—â—_o 19_o sâ—â—â—â—â—ium_n in_o â—â—â—â—_o con._n il_fw-fr matth._n 12._o 30._o in_o conâ—iâ—â—_n 〈…〉_z vide_fw-la hâ—â—â—â—_n dial._n atâ—â—â—_n lucifâ—â—â—a_fw-la 2_o chre._n 13._o hos._n 14._o 15_o &_o 17._o josh._n 14._o 15._o rom._n 11.28_o calvin_n epish_a 1._o epist._n 283._o epist._n 285._o tertul._n exhort_v ad_fw-la caslie_n ubi_fw-la tres_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la licet_fw-la laici_fw-la acts._n 2._o 47._o whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o some_o particular_a form_n of_o church-polity_n be_v set_v down_o in_o scripture_n since_o the_o thing_n that_o belong_v particular_o unto_o any_o such_o form_n be_v not_o of_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n tertul._n de_fw-fr hibitu_fw-la mul._n aerouli_fw-la sine_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la del_fw-it non_fw-la lunt_fw-la rom._n 2._o 15._o lact._n lib._n 6._o c._n 8._o ille_fw-la legis_fw-la huius_fw-la inventor_n disceptater_n lator_fw-la cic._n 3._o de_fw-la repub_fw-la repub_fw-la two_o thing_n mislike_v the_o one_o that_o we_o distinguish_v matter_n of_o discipline_n or_o church_n government_n from_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n the_o other_o that_o we_o be_v injurious_a to_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n in_o abridge_n the_o large_a and_o rich_a contink_v thereof_o their_o word_n be_v these_o you_o which_o
distinguish_v between_o these_o and_o say_v that_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n may_v not_o be_v tolerate_v in_o the_o church_n unless_o they_o be_v express_o contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o manifest_o gather_v but_o that_o ceremony_n order_n discipline_n government_n in_o the_o church_n may_v not_o be_v receive_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o may_v be_v receive_v if_o there_o be_v no_o word_n against_o they_o although_o there_o be_v none_o for_o they_o you_o i_o say_v distinguish_v or_o divide_v after_o this_o sort_n do_v prove_v yourself_o a_o evil_a divider_n as_o though_o matter_n of_o discipline_n and_o kind_n of_o government_n be_v not_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o of_o faith_n it_o be_v no_o small_a injury_n which_o you_o do_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o pin_v it_o in_o so_o narrow_a room_n as_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o direct_v we_o but_o in_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o our_o religion_n or_o as_o though_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n or_o some_o rude_a and_o unfashioned_a matter_n of_o building_n of_o the_o church_n be_v utter_v in_o they_o and_o those_o thing_n be_v leave_v out_o that_o shall_v pertain_v to_o the_o form_n and_o fashion_n of_o it_o or_o as_o if_o there_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n only_o to_o cover_v the_o church_n nakedness_n and_o not_o also_o chain_n and_o bracelet_n and_o ring_n and_o other_o jewel_n to_o adorn_v she_o and_o set_v she_o out_o or_o that_o to_o conclude_v there_o be_v sufficient_a to_o quench_v her_o thirst_n and_o kill_v her_o hunger_n but_o not_o to_o minister_v unto_o she_o a_o more_o liberal_a and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o more_o delicious_a and_o dainty_a diet_n these_o thing_n you_o seem_v to_o say_v when_o you_o say_v that_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o of_o faith_n be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n especial_o when_o you_o oppose_v these_o thing_n to_o ceremony_n order_n discipline_n and_o government_n t._n c._n lib._n 1._o pag._n 26._o that_o matter_n of_o discipline_n be_v different_a from_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n and_o that_o they_o themselves_o so_o teach_v which_o be_v our_o reprover_n t._n c._n lib._n 2._o pag._n 1_o we_o offer_v to_o show_v the_o discipline_n to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o again_o p._n 5._o i_o speak_v of_o the_o discipline_n as_o of_o a_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o the_o discipline_n be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n what_o other_o part_n can_v they_o assign_v â—â—â—_o doctrine_n to_o answer_v in_o division_n to_o the_o discipline_n matth_n 23._o 23._o 23._o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n grant_v by_o fenner_n himself_o to_o be_v think_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n yet_o not_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n against_o doctor_n bridge_n p._n 121._o if_o it_o be_v fenner_n which_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n that_o we_o do_v not_o take_v from_o scripture_n any_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v thereunto_o give_v with_o soundness_n of_o truth_n arist._n pol._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 8_o etc._n etc._n plato_n in_o menex_n arist._n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la anima_fw-la c._n 45._o their_o meaning_n who_o first_o do_v plead_v against_o the_o polity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n urge_v that_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o command_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o what_o scripture_n they_o think_v they_o may_v ground_v this_o assetion_n upon_o deut._n 4._o 2._o &_o 12._o 32._o whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o take_v heed_n you_o do_v it_o thou_o shall_v â—ut_v nothing_o theirto_o not_o take_v aught_o there_o from_o the_o same_o asseâ—â—ion_n we_o can_v hold_v without_o do_v wrong_n unto_o all_o church_n i_o â—â—â—_o 13._o caenaterium_fw-la de_fw-fr que_fw-fr matth._n 27._o 12._o ibide_fw-la caeralâ—â—â—_n nuptiali_fw-la acts._n 2._o a_o shiâ—t_a to_o maintain_v that_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o command_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n namely_o that_o commandment_n be_v or_o two_o sort_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n lawful_a in_o the_o church_n be_v command_v if_o not_o by_o special_a i_o recept_n yet_o by_o general_a rule_n in_o the_o word_n 1_o cor._n 10_o 32._o &_o 14._o 40._o &_o 14.26_o rom._n 14._o 6._o 9_o t.c._n l._n 1_o p_o 35._o another_o answer_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o former_a assertion_n whereby_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o be_v open_v in_o this_o sort_n all_o church_n order_n must_v be_v command_v in_o the_o word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v ground_a upon_o the_o word_n and_o make_v according_a at_o the_o least_o wise_a unto_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o for_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v find_v out_o by_o any_o star_n or_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o be_v in_o that_o respect_n receive_v so_o they_o be_v not_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n all_o such_o thing_n it_o hold_v unlawful_o receive_v receive_v 1_o cor_fw-la 7._o arist._n polit._n 1_o apoc._n 8._o 10._o 1_o cor_fw-la 2._o 14_o col_fw-fr 2._o 8_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 19_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 4._o rom._n 1.21.31_o act_n 25._o 19_o act_n 26._o 24._o i_o cor._n 2._o 14_o col._n 2._o 8._o tit._n 1._o 9_o 11._o tert._n de_fw-fr retur_fw-la carnis_fw-la th._n 3_o 1â—_n act_n 7._o 22._o dan._n 1._o 17._o 1_o king_n 4._o 29_o 30._o act_n 22._o 13._o matth._n 13._o 52._o heb._n 4._o 12._o 2_o cor._n 10_o 10._o 1_o cor._n 2.4_o act_n 18._o 4._o 11._o reb._n 11._o 16._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 1â—_n act_n 2d_o 22._o act_n 13._o 36._o &_o 2._o 34._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 15._o matth._n 22._o 43._o act_n 13._o 15._o act_n 15._o violatores_fw-la cap._n â—…_n q_o 1._o how_o law_n for_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v make_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o man_n follow_v therein_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o how_o those_o law_n be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v approve_v in_o his_o sight_n luminis_fw-la naturalis_fw-la dictatum_fw-la repellere_fw-la non_fw-la modo_fw-la stultum_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o impium_fw-la august_n lib._n 4._o dle_v trin._n cap._n 6._o tho._n aqui._n 2._o q._n 21._o art_n 3_o exit_fw-la pracepris_fw-la legis_fw-la naâ—â—ra_fw-la lit_fw-fr quâ—li_fw-la ex_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la principiiâ—_n communibus_fw-la &_o indemonstrabilibus_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la ratio_fw-la humana_fw-la procedat_fw-la ad_fw-la aliqua_fw-la magis_fw-la particulariter_fw-la disponenda_fw-la et_fw-la istae_fw-la particular_a diâ—â—_n dispositiones_fw-la adinventae_fw-la secundum_fw-la rationem_fw-la humanam_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la leges_fw-la humana_fw-la observatis_fw-la aliti_fw-la conditionibus_fw-la quae_fw-la pertinent_a ad_fw-la rationem_fw-la legis_fw-la 1.2_o quest_n 95._o act_n 3._o 1_o cor._n 22._o â—â—_o prov._n 6._o 20._o rom._n 8._o 14._o john_n 1._o 5._o rom._n 1._o 6._o &_o 2._o 15_o that_o neither_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o law_n nor_o his_o commit_v they_o to_o scripture_n nor_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v institute_v be_v any_o reason_n sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v unchangeable_a deut._n 22._o 10_o 11._o quod_fw-la pro_fw-la necesirate_fw-la temporis_fw-la slatutum_fw-la est_fw-la ressante_n niece_n litate_fw-la debet_fw-la cessare_fw-la pariter_fw-la quod_fw-la urgebar_fw-la 1_o q_o 1._o quod_fw-la pronecessit_fw-la act._n 15._o countery_a p._n 8._o we_o offer_v to_o show_v the_o discipline_n to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o to_o have_v a_o common_a cause_n so_o that_o in_o the_o repulse_n of_o the_o discipline_n the_o gospel_n receive_v a_o check_n and_o again_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o discipline_n as_o of_o a_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o neither_o under_o nor_o above_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o gospel_n t._n c._n l._n 1._o p._n 14._o tert._n de_fw-fr veland_n virg._n mart._n n_o 1._o sam._n 14._o act_n 15._o act_n 15._o 15._o disciplina_fw-la est_fw-la christianae_n ecclesae_fw-la politia_fw-la à _fw-la den_n cius_fw-la reâ—_n è_fw-la admitisican_n â—_o â—_o causa_fw-la constituta_fw-la â—â—_o proprerea_fw-la es_fw-la eius_fw-la verbo_fw-la petenda_fw-la &_o ob_fw-la eandem_fw-la causam_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la communi_fw-la &_o omnium_fw-la temponim_fw-la lib._n 3_o de_fw-fr eccles._n duscip_n in_o anala_n anala_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d arist._n ethic._n lib._n 10._o cap._n 1._o whether_o christ_n have_v forbid_v all_o change_n of_o those_o law_n which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o scripture_n scripture_n heb._n 3._o 5._o either_o that_o commendation_n of_o the_o son_n before_o the_o servant_n be_v a_o false_a testimony_n or_o the_o son_n ordain_v a_o permanent_a government_n in_o the_o church_n if_o permanent_a than_o not_o to_o be_v change_v what_o then_o do_v they_o that_o hold_v it_o may_v be_v change_v at_o the_o magistrate_n pleasure_n but_o advise_v the_o magistrate_n by_o his_o positive_a law_n to_o proclaim_v that_o it_o
be_v his_o will_n that_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o church_n within_o his_o dominion_n he_o will_v maiâ—_n and_o deform_v the_o same_o m._n m._n pag_n 1â—_n he_o that_o be_v as_o faithful_a as_o moses_n leave_v as_o clear_a instruction_n set_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n but_o christ_n be_v as_o faithful_a as_o moses_n eâ—gâ—_n demensir_fw-fr of_o discip._n cap._n 1._o 1._o john_n 17._o either_o god_n have_v leave_v a_o prescript_n form_n of_o government_n now_o or_o else_o he_o be_v less_o careful_a under_o the_o new_a testament_n then_o under_o the_o old_a demonst._n of_o dist._n cap._n 1._o 1._o ecclesiast_n dist._n lib._n 1._o rom._n 11._o 17._o ephes._n 2._o 12_o 1â—_n deut._n 4._o 5._o vers._n 12_o 13_o 14._o deut._n 5._o 22._o vers._n 27._o vers._n 28_o 29_o 30_o 31._o 31._o t._n c._n lib._n 1._o p._n 35._o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o they_o the_o jew_n have_v nothing_o but_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o law_n and_o we_o have_v many_o thing_n undetermined_a and_o left_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n i_o will_v offer_v for_o one_o that_o you_o shall_v bring_v that_o we_o have_v lest_o â—o_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n to_o show_v you_o they_o that_o have_v twenty_o which_o be_v undecided_a of_o by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n t._n c._n in_o the_o table_n to_o his_o second_o book_n t._n c._n lib._n 1._o p._n 446._o if_o he_o will_v needs_o separate_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n from_o the_o external_n polity_n yet_o as_o the_o lord_n set_v forth_o the_o one_o so_o he_o leave_v nothing_o undescribe_v in_o the_o other_o levit._fw-la 24_o 31._o numb_a 15._o 3â—_n numb_a 9_o numb_a 27._o gen._n 18._o 18._o gen._n 48._o 16._o t._n c._n lib._n 2._o p._n 440._o 1_o tim_n 6._o 14._o job_n 18._o 37._o job_n 21._o 1â—_n act_n 22._o 18._o 2_o tim_n 4._o 1._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o tim._n 4._o 24._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 7._o t._n c._n lib_n 3._o p._n 241._o my_o reason_n do_v never_o conclude_v the_o unlawfulness_n of_o these_o ceremony_n of_o burial_n but_o the_o inconvenience_n and_o inexpedience_n of_o they_o and_o in_o the_o table_n of_o the_o inconvenience_n nor_o of_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o popish_a apparel_n and_o ceremony_n in_o burial_n t._n c._n lib._n 1._o pag._n 32._o upon_o the_o indefinite_a speak_n of_o mr._n calvin_n say_v ceremony_n and_o external_n disciple_n without_o add_v all_o or_o some_o you_o go_v about_o subtle_o to_o make_v man_n believe_v that_o mr._n calvin_n have_v place_v the_o whâ—le_n external_n discipline_n in_o the_o power_n and_o arbitrement_n of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o all_o external_n discipline_n be_v arbitrary_a and_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o church_n excommunication_n also_o which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o it_o may_v be_v cast_v away_o which_o i_o think_v you_o will_v not_o say_v and_o in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n before_o where_o you_o will_v give_v to_o understand_v that_o ceremony_n and_o external_n discipline_n be_v not_o prescribe_v particular_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o lest_o to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n you_o must_v understand_v that_o all_o external_n discipline_n be_v not_o lest_o to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n be_v particular_o prescribe_v in_o the_o scripture_n no_o more_o than_o all_o ceremony_n be_v less_o to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n t._n c._n lib._n 3._o p._n 171._o t_o c._n lib._n 1._o p._n 27._o we_o deny_v not_o but_o certain_a thing_n be_v lest_o to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n because_o they_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o which_o be_v vary_v by_o time_n place_n person_n and_o other_o circumstance_n and_o so_o can_v not_o at_o once_o be_v set_v â—â—wn_n and_o establish_v forever_o â—saâ—_n â—â—_o 14._o col._n 2._o â—2_n august_n epist._n â—â—_o josh._n 12._o judas_n 11._o 4â—_n jâ—â—â—â—_n 3â—_n joh._n 12._o 4â—_n 4â—_n nisi_fw-la reip._n suae_fw-la statu_fw-la in_o omnem_fw-la constitu_fw-la 〈…〉_z magistratus_fw-la ordinary_a singulorum_fw-la mâ—nera_fw-la potesâ—â—tem_fw-la que_fw-fr de_fw-fr cripse_n â—it_n quae_fw-la judi_fw-la cioâ—um_fw-la ferâ—q_fw-la ratio_fw-la habendaâ—_n quomodo_fw-la civium_fw-la finiendae_fw-la â—ieris_fw-la â—â—a_fw-la solum_fw-la minus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la christianae_n provi_fw-la lit_fw-fr quam_fw-la moses_n olim_fw-la judaicae_n sed_fw-la quam_fw-la à _fw-la lycurgo_fw-la solone_o numa_n civitatiâ—_n suis_fw-la prospectum_fw-la siâ—_n â—ib_fw-la de_fw-fr ecclesiast_n discip._n the_o defence_n of_o godly_a minister_n against_o dr._n bridges_n 133._o luk._n 6._o 39_o matth._n 4._o 14._o rom._n 11._o 13._o now_o great_a use_n ceremony_n have_v in_o the_o church_n matth._n 23._o 23._o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o weighiust_a thing_n ought_v especial_o to_o be_v look_v unto_o but_o the_o ceremony_n also_o as_o mint_n and_o cummin_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v t.c._n l_o p._n 1â—1_n gen._n 24._o 2._o ruth_n 4._o 7._o exod._n 21._o 6._o 6._o dionys._n p._n 121._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d liv._o lib._n â—_o maru_n ad_fw-la digitor_fw-la usque_fw-la involutan_fw-mi rem_fw-la divinam_fw-la facere_fw-la significantes_fw-la fidem_fw-la inâ—andam_fw-la sedemque_fw-la ejâ—s_fw-la etiam_fw-la indexivis_fw-la sucratam_fw-la esse_fw-la esse_fw-la eccles._n disc_fw-la fol._n 51._o fol._n 32._o the_o first_o thing_n they_o blame_v in_o the_o kind_n of_o our_o ceremony_n be_v that_o we_o have_v not_o in_o they_o ancient_a apostolical_a simplicity_n but_o a_o great_a pomp_n and_o stateliness_n lib._n eccles._n disc_fw-la &_o t._n c._n l._n 3._o p._n 181._o tâ—m_fw-la 7._o the_o happen_v â—atra_fw-mi donatist_n lib._n â—_o aâ—_n 23._o t._n c._n l._n 1._o p._n 31._o if_o this_o judgement_n of_o s._n augustine_n be_v a_o good_a judgement_n â—â—_o find_v than_o there_o he_o some_o thing_n command_v of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a doctrine_n contain_v in_o scripture_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v save_v for_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v needful_a for_o our_o salvation_n vide_fw-la ep_n â—â—a_fw-la 〈…〉_z 7._o 2._o 2_o chron._n 2._o 5._o our_o order_n and_o ceremony_n blame_v in_o that_o so_o many_o of_o they_o be_v the_o same_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n use_v eccles._n discipl_n sol_fw-it 12._o t._n c._n lib._n 1._o p._n 131._o t._n c._n l._n 1._o p._n 20._o c.l.1_n p_o 25._o t._n c._n lib._n 1_o p._n 13â—_n t._n c._n l._n 1._o p._n 30._o t._n c._n l._n 1._o p_o 131._o t._n c._n l._n 1_o p._n 132._o tom._n 2._o graca_n â—3_n con._n africa_n cap._n 27._o lib._n the_o idolat_a he_o seem_v to_o mean_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n day_n celebrate_v in_o the_o memory_n of_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n earn_v the_o lord_n day_n lib._n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la anima_fw-la t._n c._n l._n 3_o p._n 178._o 178._o t._n c._n l._n 3._o p._n 179._o t._n c._n l._n 3._o p._n 180._o that_o whereas_o they_o who_o blame_v we_o in_o this_o behalf_n when_o reason_n evict_v that_o all_o such_o ceremony_n be_v not_o to_o be_v abolish_v make_v answer_n that_o when_o they_o condemn_v popish_a ceremony_n their_o meaning_n be_v of_o ceremony_n unprofitable_a or_o ceremony_n instead_o whereof_o as_o good_a or_o better_o may_v be_v devise_v they_o can_v hereby_o get_v out_o of_o the_o briar_n but_o contradict_v and_o gainsay_v themselves_o in_o asmuch_o as_o their_o usual_a manner_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o ceremony_n uncommand_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v for_o this_o very_a cause_n unprofitable_a to_o we_o and_o not_o so_o good_a as_o other_o in_o their_o place_n will_v be_v t._n c._n l._n 3._o p._n 171._o what_o a_o open_a untruth_n be_v it_o that_o this_o be_v one_o of_o our_o principle_n not_o to_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v the_o same_o ceremony_n which_o the_o papist_n do_v when_o as_o i_o have_v both_o before_o declare_v the_o contrary_a and_o even_o here_o have_v express_o add_v that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v when_o as_o good_a or_o better_o may_v be_v establish_v eccles._n discip_n sol_fw-it 100_o t._n c._n l._n 3._o p._n 176._o as_o for_o your_o often_o repeat_v that_o the_o ceremony_n in_o question_n be_v godly_a comely_a and_o decent_a it_o be_v your_o old_a wont_a of_o demand_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n and_o a_o undoubted_a argument_n of_o your_o extreme_a poverty_n t._n c._n l._n 3._o p._n 176._o t._n c._n l._n 3._o p._n 177._o and_o that_o this_o complaint_n of_o we_o be_v just_a in_o that_o we_o be_v thus_o constrain_v to_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o papist_n in_o any_o their_o ceremony_n and_o that_o this_o cause_n only_o ought_v to_o move_v they_o to_o who_o that_o belongeh_a to_o do_v
posit_n geneâ—â—_n supponiâ—ur_n species_n aug._n in_o â—â—â—_o 2._o cap._n de_fw-fr transact_v transact_v non_fw-fr perâ—iâ—iâ—â—â—_n mulieri_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la loqui_fw-la sed_fw-la nee_n docere_fw-la now_o ringere_fw-la nec_fw-la offer_n non_fw-la dibus_fw-la virilis_fw-la muneris_fw-la â—edum_fw-la sacerdotalis_fw-la officii_fw-la sortem_fw-la sibi_fw-la vendicare_fw-la tertul._n de_fw-fr velund_n virg._n virg._n t._n c._n lib._n 1._o pag_n 144._o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n depend_v chief_o of_o the_o institution_n and_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o form_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o sacrament_n t._n c._n lib._n 1._o pag._n 144._o although_o part_n of_o the_o institution_n be_v observe_v yet_o if_o the_o whole_a institution_n be_v â—â—t_n it_o be_v no_o sacrament_n t._n c._n lib._n 1._o pag._n 146._o the_o order_n which_o god_n have_v set_v be_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o congregation_n and_o by_o the_o minister_n t._n c._n lib._n 1._o pag._n 145._o and_o i_o will_v further_o say_v that_o although_o the_o infant_n which_o die_v without_o baptism_n shall_v be_v assure_o damn_v which_o be_v most_o false_a yet_o ought_v not_o the_o order_n which_o god_n have_v set_v in_o his_o church_n be_v break_v â—keâ—_n this_o sort_n nostro_fw-la pâ—oâ—â—_n alterius_fw-la saluâ—i_fw-la consulere_fw-la non_fw-la debemus_fw-la aug._n lib._n cont_n â—end_n cap._n 17._o matth._n 9_o 13._o matth._n 23._o 2d_o whether_o baptism_n by_o woman_n be_v â—â—â—_o baptism_n goâ—â—_n and_o effectual_a to_o they_o that_o receive_v it_o it_o t._n c._n lib._n 1._o pag._n 144._o oâ—dus_fw-la polar_n whether_o he_o â—e_v a_o minister_n or_o so_o depend_v not_o only_o the_o dignity_n but_o also_o the_o be_v of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o that_o i_o take_v the_o baptism_n of_o woman_n to_o be_v â—o_o more_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o baptism_n than_o any_o other_o daily_o or_o ordinary_a wash_n of_o the_o child_n child_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 22._o 22._o 1_o tim._n 14._o 34._o clem._n const._n apostol_n lib._n 2d_o cap._n â—_o t._n c._n lib._n 1._o pag._n 144._o 144._o lâ—â—iâ—_n prelibentur_fw-la ne_fw-la si_fw-la permitterentar_fw-la eorum_fw-la occasione_n perveniatur_fw-la ad_fw-la illicita_fw-la lib._n neque_fw-la tamen_fw-la iust._n de_fw-fr asuth_n tâ—e_v lib._n officiâ—â—_n d._n de_fw-fr rei_fw-la vind._n vind._n ephes._n 4._o â—_o â—_o una_fw-la est_fw-la nativiâ—as_fw-la de_fw-fr tiâ—riâ—_n alia_fw-la de_fw-la â—oelo_fw-la una_fw-la de_fw-la cainc_fw-la alia_fw-la de_fw-la spiritu_fw-la una_fw-la de_fw-la â—ieâ—mitate_fw-la alia_fw-la de_fw-la mortalitate_fw-la una_fw-la de_fw-la masculo_fw-la &_o foemina_fw-la alia_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o ecclesia_fw-la sed_fw-la ip_n ae_z duâ—_n singulares_fw-la sunt_fw-la quo_fw-la modo_fw-la enim_fw-la uterus_a non_fw-la potest_fw-la repeti_fw-la sie_n nec_fw-la baptismus_fw-la â—â—eâ—ari_fw-la prosp._n senten_n 3â—1_n eia_fw-la fraâ—res_fw-la lacteum_fw-la genitalis_fw-la sontâ—s_fw-la ad_fw-la laticem_fw-la consolate_v ut_fw-la seâ—â—per_fw-la robia_n aqua_fw-la sufficiar_n hoc_fw-la ante_fw-la omne_fw-la scientâ—s_fw-la quia_fw-la hanc_fw-la necâ—ssandere_fw-la lioet_n nec_fw-la turf_n haurire_fw-la zeneâ—h_o invit_fw-la ad_fw-la fent_n august_n de_fw-fr eapâ—_n â—_o don._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 14._o tâ—â—t_fw-la de_fw-fr bapâ—_n cypr._n epist._n 7_o 1._o euseb._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 1_o 2_o 3._o cypr_fw-la epist_n 70_o 71,72_o 73_o 74_o 75_o 76._o 76._o illi_fw-la ip_n episcopi_fw-la qui_fw-fr rebapâ—zandes_fw-fr haeretâ—_n â—â—_o cum_fw-la cyprian_n statuerant_fw-la ad_fw-la anâ—iquem_fw-la consuerudinem_fw-la revoâ—â—ti_fw-la neâ—um_fw-la â—â—misere_fw-la decretum_fw-la hierim_n cont_n lucifer_n vide_fw-la &_o august_n cunt_fw-la crescon_n lib._n 3._o cap_n â—_o â—_o &_o epist._n 48._o 48._o diâ—â—lti_fw-la â—eri_fw-la nun_n pâ—sse_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o â—alsâ—_n baptisiâ—are_fw-la inquinatus_fw-la abâ—uar_fw-la immundus_fw-la â—munlet_n supplantator_n frigate_n perilkus_fw-la liberer_fw-la reus_fw-la veniam_fw-la tribnar_fw-mi damuâ—tus_fw-la abtolvar_fw-mi â—â—ne_v haec_fw-la â—innia_fw-la poteracki_n ad_fw-la sulos_fw-la hâ—reâ—leâ—â—_n pertinete_fw-la qui_fw-la sahaveâ—unt_fw-la syâ—bolum_n dum_fw-la alter_fw-la dixeâ—it_fw-la duos_fw-la deos_fw-la cum_fw-la deus_fw-la anus_fw-la sâ—_n alter_fw-la â—atrem_fw-la rule_n in_fw-la persona_fw-la filil_n cogâ—osei_fw-la alter_fw-la catnem_fw-la sub_fw-la lucin_n filiâ—_n dei_fw-la per_fw-la quam_fw-la deo_fw-la reconciâ—â—â—tus_fw-la est_fw-la â—aundus_fw-la er_o â—â—ereil_n iâ—â—usmâ—â—_n qui_fw-la 3_o sacramenn_n catholicis_fw-la alteri_fw-la mosevatus_fw-la opâ—â—i_fw-la lib._n 1._o 1._o synod_n nico._n cap._n 19_o 19_o synoâ—_n 1._o arâ—â—at_n cap._n 8._o 8._o euseb._n eccles._n hist_n lib._n 7._o cap_n â—_o circa_n an._n 3â—0_n circa_n a_o 370._o viâ—â—ent_a lyren_n adveâ—s_n â—â—res_n cap_n 11._o 11._o vide_fw-la c._n theâ—â—_n lib._n 15._o â—â—_o â—â—b_fw-la adveâ—â—â—_n â—â—s_o see_v lib._n â—ullus_fw-la dica_fw-la anâ—â—â—_n si_fw-mi quis_fw-la c._n ne._n sin_n â—â—_o baptis_n circa_n an._n 41â—_n numb_a 16._o 10._o levit._fw-la 10._o 1._o 1_o sam._n 13.11_o 2_o sam._n â—_o 6_o 2_o chro._n 26.16_o heb._n â—_o 4_o 4_o sect._n 306._o lugdunentis_fw-la ex_fw-la lireria_fw-la decret_n de_fw-fr manim_fw-la unbrace_v dunase_n eaâ—ciur_fw-fr reg._n 10â—_o prohibita_fw-la neri_fw-la si_fw-la sian_n non_fw-la tenent_fw-la in_o prohibitionibus_fw-la antemcirca_fw-la reâ—_n favourable_fw-fr contratiom_n obtinâ—r_fw-fr obtinâ—r_fw-fr t._n c._n lib._n â—_o pag._n 144._o as_o st._n paul_n say_v that_o a_o man_n can_v preach_v which_o be_v not_o send_v rom._n 10._o 15._o no_o not_o although_o he_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o interpret_v they_o so_o i_o can_v see_v how_o a_o man_n can_v baptise_v unless_o he_o be_v send_v to_o that_o end_n although_o he_o pour_v witer_n and_o rehearse_v the_o word_n which_o be_v to_o be_v rehearse_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o baptism_n baptism_n t._n c._n lib._n 1._o pag._n 16â—_n if_o either_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o the_o form_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o institution_n which_o thing_n be_v only_o substantial_a part_n be_v want_v there_o shall_v then_o have_v be_v no_o sacrament_n at_o all_o minister_v but_o they_o be_v retain_v and_o yet_o other_o thing_n use_v which_o be_v not_o convenient_a the_o sacrament_n be_v minister_v but_o not_o sincere_o sincere_o t._n c._n lib._n 3._o pag._n 1st_a 1st_a t._n c._n lib._n 3._o pag._n 121._o 121._o t._n c._n lib._n 3._o pag._n 135._o the_o minister_n be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n consider_v that_o it_o be_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o christâ—_n institution_n faza_n epist._n 2._o desir_n aqua_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la baptismuâ—_n alicujus_fw-la diff_n tri_fw-la cum_fw-la aedificasione_n non_fw-la pessit_fw-la nec_fw-la debear_v egoâ—â—â—tâ—_n quoâ—_n be_v aliâ—_n liquere_fw-la non_fw-la minus_fw-la tireâ—_n quam_fw-la aqua_fw-la baptiâ—â—arim_n baptiâ—â—arim_n t._n c._n lib._n 3._o pag._n 138._o show_v i_o why_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o institution_n in_o the_o form_n shall_v make_v the_o sacrament_n unavailable_a and_o not_o the_o breach_n of_o this_o part_n which_o concern_v the_o minister_n t._n c._n ibid._n howsoever_o some_o learned_a and_o godly_a give_v some_o liberty_n in_o the_o change_n of_o the_o element_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n yet_o i_o do_v notice_n how_o that_o can_v stand_v idem_fw-la pag._n 137._o i_o will_v rather_o judge_v he_o baptize_v who_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n without_o add_v the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o the_o element_n of_o water_n be_v add_v then_o when_o the_o other_o word_n be_v duty_n keep_v some_o other_o liquor_n be_v use_v use_v factuâ—_n alterin_n alil_a nacerâ—_n non_fw-fr deber_n vlâ—_n lib._n de_fw-la tupille_n â—â—ct_n s._n plurimum_fw-la item_n aspire_v lib_n pater_fw-la familias_fw-la de_fw-fr here_n irsâ—â—_n â—_o aâ—â—ficia_fw-la renent_fw-la authores_fw-la inâ—s_fw-la non_fw-fr aliâ—â—_n lib._n sancmus_n 22_o c._n de_fw-fr lâ—oen_fw-mi august_n epist._n 23._o t._n c._n lib._n 3._o pag_n 136._o augustine_n stand_v in_o doubt_n whether_o baptism_n by_o a_o layman_n he_o available_a or_o no._n conr._n lit._n patâ—_n lib._n 2._o â—_o 13._o where_o by_o all_o likelihood_n he_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n that_o that_o which_o be_v minister_v by_o a_o woman_n who_o unaptness_n herein_o be_v double_a to_o that_o of_o a_o layman_n be_v of_o no_o esse_fw-la 1_o t._n c._n lib._n 1._o pag._n 116._o the_o sacrilege_n of_o private_a person_n woman_n especial_o in_o administer_a the_o holy_a sament_n of_o baptism_n baptism_n t._n c._n lib._n 3._o pag._n 139._o as_o by_o the_o seal_n which_o the_o prince_n have_v set_v apart_o to_o seal_v his_o grant_n with_o when_o it_o be_v sloin_v and_o set_v to_o by_o he_o that_o have_v no_o authority_n there_o grow_v as_o assurance_n to_o the_o party_n that_o have_v it_o so_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o god_n which_o a_o woman_n shall_v set_v to_o yet_o for_o that_o she_o have_v fâ—ola_fw-la iâ—_n and_o put_v it_o to_o not_o only_o without_o but_o contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n i_o see_v not_o how_o any_o can_v take_v any_o assurance_n by_o reason_n thereof_o â—_o exod._n 4.24_o t._n c._n lib._n 1._o pag._n 144._o i_o say_v that_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o that_o sect_n do_v
not_o opposite_a by_o hold_v that_o grace_n have_v use_v of_o nature_n second_o philosophy_n we_o be_v warn_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o not_o that_o philosophy_n which_o be_v true_a and_o sound_a knowledge_n attain_v by_o natural_a discourse_n of_o reason_n but_o that_o philosophy_n which_o to_o bolster_v heresy_n or_o error_n cast_v a_o fraudulent_a show_n of_o reason_n upon_o thing_n which_o be_v indeed_o unreasonable_a and_o by_o that_o mean_a as_o by_o a_o stratagem_n spoil_v the_o simple_a which_o be_v not_o able_a to_o withstand_v such_o cunning_a 8._o take_v heed_n lest_o any_o spoil_n you_o through_o philosophy_n and_o vain_a deceit_n he_o that_o exhort_v to_o beware_v of_o a_o enemy_n policy_n do_v not_o give_v counsel_n to_o be_v impolitic_a but_o rather_o to_o use_v all_o prudent_a foresight_n and_o circumspection_n lest_o our_o simplicity_n be_v overreach_v by_o cunning_a sleight_n the_o way_n not_o to_o be_v inveighle_v by_o they_o that_o be_v so_o guileful_a through_o skill_n be_v thorough_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o that_o which_o make_v skilful_a against_o guile_n and_o to_o be_v arm_v with_o that_o true_a and_o sincere_a philosophy_n which_o do_v teach_v against_o that_o deceitful_a and_o vain_a which_o spoil_v three_o but_o many_o great_a philosopher_n have_v be_v very_o unsound_a in_o belief_n and_o many_o sound_n in_o belief_n have_v be_v also_o great_a philosopher_n can_v secular_a knowledge_n bring_v the_o one_o sort_n unto_o the_o love_n of_o christian_a faith_n nor_o christian_a faith_n the_o other_o sort_n out_o of_o love_n with_o secular_a knowledge_n the_o harm_n that_o heretic_n do_v they_o do_v it_o unto_o such_o as_o be_v unable_a to_o discern_v between_o sound_n and_o deceitful_a reason_n and_o the_o remedy_n against_o it_o be_v ever_o the_o skill_n which_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v to_o descry_v and_o discover_v such_o deceit_n insomuch_o that_o cresconius_n the_o heretic_n complain_v great_o of_o st._n augustine_n as_o be_v too_o full_a of_o logical_a subtlety_n heresy_n prevail_v only_o by_o a_o counterfeit_a show_n of_o reason_n whereby_o notwithstanding_o it_o become_v invincible_a unless_o it_o be_v convict_v of_o fraud_n by_o manifest_a remonstrance_n clear_o true_a and_o unable_a to_o be_v withstand_v when_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n require_v hability_n to_o convict_v heretic_n 11._o can_v we_o think_v he_o judge_v it_o a_o thing_n unlawful_a and_o not_o rather_o needful_a to_o use_v the_o principal_a instrument_n of_o their_o conviction_n the_o light_n of_o reason_n it_o may_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o in_o the_o father_n write_n there_o be_v sundry_a sharp_a invective_n against_o heretic_n even_o for_o their_o very_a philosophical_a reason_n the_o cause_n whereof_o tertullian_n confess_v not_o to_o have_v be_v any_o dislike_n conceive_v against_o the_o kind_n of_o such_o reason_n but_o the_o end_n carnis_fw-la we_o may_v say_v he_o even_o in_o matter_n of_o god_n be_v make_v wise_a by_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o public_a persuasion_n which_o be_v graft_v in_o man_n mind_n so_o they_o be_v use_v to_o further_a the_o truth_n not_o to_o bolster_v error_n so_o they_o make_v with_o not_o against_o that_o which_o god_n have_v determine_v for_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n even_o know_v by_o nature_n as_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o many_o our_o god_n unto_o all_o i_o will_v therefore_o myself_o also_o use_v the_o sentence_n of_o some_o such_o as_o plato_n pronounce_v every_o soul_n immortal_a i_o myself_o too_o will_v use_v the_o secret_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o communality_n bear_v record_n of_o the_o god_n of_o god_n but_o when_o i_o hear_v man_n allege_v that_o which_o be_v dead_a be_v dead_a and_o while_o thou_o be_v alive_a be_v alive_a and_o after_o death_n a_o end_n of_o all_o even_o of_o death_n itself_o then_o will_v i_o call_v to_o mind_n both_o that_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n with_o god_n be_v account_v dust_n and_o that_o the_o very_a wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v pronounce_v folly_n if_o then_o a_o heretic_n fly_v also_o unto_o such_o vicious_a popular_a and_o secular_a conceit_n my_o answer_n unto_o he_o shall_v be_v thou_o heretic_n avoid_v the_o heathen_a although_o in_o this_o you_o be_v one_o that_o you_o both_o belie_v god_n yet_o thou_o that_o do_v his_o under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n differe_v from_o the_o heathen_a in_o that_o thou_o seem_v to_o thyself_o asleep_o christian._n leave_v he_o therefore_o his_o conceit_n see_v that_o neither_o will_v be_v learn_v thou_o why_o do_v thou_o have_v sight_n trust_v to_o a_o blind_a guide_n thou_o which_o have_v put_v on_o christ_n take_v raiment_n of_o he_o that_o be_v naked_a if_o the_o apostle_n have_v arm_v thou_o why_o do_v thou_o borrow_v a_o stranger_n shield_n let_v he_o rather_o learn_v of_o thou_o to_o acknowledge_v than_o thou_o of_o he_o to_o renounce_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh._n in_o a_o word_n the_o catholic_n father_n do_v good_a unto_o all_o by_o that_o knowledge_n whereby_o heretic_n hinder_v the_o truth_n in_o many_o may_v have_v further_v therewith_o themselves_o but_o that_o obstinate_o follow_v their_o own_o ambitious_a or_o otherwise_o corrupt_a affection_n instead_o of_o frame_v their_o will_n to_o maintain_v that_o which_o reason_n teach_v they_o bend_v their_o wit_n to_o find_v how_o reason_n may_v seem_v to_o teach_v that_o which_o their_o will_n be_v set_v to_o maintain_v for_o which_o cause_n the_o apostle_n say_v of_o they_o just_o that_o they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1â—_n man_n condemn_v even_o in_o and_o of_o themselves_o for_o though_o they_o be_v not_o all_o persuade_v that_o it_o be_v truth_n which_o they_o withstand_v yet_o that_o to_o be_v error_n which_o they_o uphold_v they_o may_v undoubted_o the_o soon_o a_o great_a deal_n attain_v to_o know_v but_o that_o their_o study_n be_v more_o to_o defend_v what_o once_o they_o have_v stand_v in_o then_o to_o find_v out_o sincere_o and_o simple_o what_o truth_n they_o ought_v to_o persist_v in_o for_o ever_o four_o there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n no_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n whereby_o any_o part_n of_o truth_n be_v see_v but_o we_o just_o account_v it_o precious_a yea_o that_o principal_a truth_n in_o comparison_n whereof_o all_o other_o knowledge_n be_v vile_a may_v receive_v from_o it_o some_o kind_n of_o light_n whether_o it_o be_v that_o egyptian_a and_o caldean_a wisdom_n mathematical_a wherewith_o moses_n and_o daniel_n be_v furnish_v or_o that_o natural_a moral_a 13._o and_o civil_a wisdom_n wherewith_o solomon_n excel_v all_o man_n or_o that_o rational_a and_o oratorial_n wisdom_n of_o the_o grecian_n which_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n bring_v from_o tarsus_n or_o that_o judaical_a which_o he_o learn_v in_o jerusalem_n sit_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o gamaliel_n to_o detract_v from_o the_o dignity_n thereof_o be_v to_o injure_v even_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v that_o light_n which_o none_o can_v approach_v unto_o have_v send_v out_o these_o light_n whereof_o we_o be_v capable_a even_o as_o so_o many_o sparkle_n resemble_v the_o bright_a fountain_n from_o which_o they_o rise_v but_o there_o be_v that_o bear_v the_o title_n of_o wiseman_n and_o scribe_n and_o great_a disputer_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v nothing_o indeed_o less_o than_o what_o in_o show_n they_o most_o appear_v these_o be_v whole_o addict_v unto_o their_o own_o will_n use_v their_o wit_n their_o learning_n and_o all_o the_o wisdom_n they_o have_v to_o maintain_v that_o which_o their_o obstinate_a heart_n be_v delight_v with_o esteem_v in_o the_o frantic_a error_n of_o their_o mind_n the_o great_a madness_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v wisdom_n and_o the_o high_a wisdom_n foolishness_n such_o be_v both_o jew_n and_o grecian_n which_o profess_v the_o one_o sort_n legal_a and_o the_o other_o secular_a skill_n neither_o endure_v to_o be_v teach_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o who_o most_o bless_a name_n who_o so_o study_n to_o use_v both_o their_o reason_n and_o all_o other_o gift_n as_o well_o which_o nature_n as_o which_o grace_n have_v endue_v they_o with_o let_v they_o never_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o same_o god_n who_o be_v to_o destroy_v and_o confound_v utter_o that_o wisdom_n false_o so_o name_v in_o other_o do_v make_v reckon_v of_o they_o as_o of_o true_a scribe_n scribe_n by_o wisdom_n instruct_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 52._o scribe_n against_o that_o kingdom_n harden_v in_o a_o vain_a opinion_n of_o wisdom_n which_o in_o the_o end_n be_v prove_v folly_n must_v needs_o perish_v true_a understanding_n knowledge_n judgement_n and_o reason_n continue_v for_o evermore_o five_o unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o that_o end_n for_o which_o god_n ordain_v it_o perfect_a exact_a and_o absolute_a in_o itself_o we_o do_v not_o add_v reason_n
〈…〉_z psal._n 133._o 9_o â—_o jere._n 23._o 24._o 24._o ideo_fw-la deus_fw-la ubique_fw-la esse_fw-la asiâ—â—r_fw-la quia_fw-la nulli_fw-la parti_fw-la irrâ—m_fw-la abser_n est_fw-la ideoâ—ns_n quia_fw-la non_fw-la parti_fw-la rerum_fw-la partem_fw-la svi_fw-la piaesenum_fw-la praebet_fw-la &_o alteri_fw-la parti_fw-la alceram_fw-la partem_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la inlum_fw-la universtati_fw-la creaturae_fw-la verum_fw-la etiam_fw-la eâ—libet_fw-la parti_fw-la ejus_fw-la colut_a pariter_fw-la adest_fw-la aug._n epist._n 57_o 57_o quod_fw-la id_fw-la cero_fw-la buâ—_n animer_n creaâ—orest_n quoda_fw-it â—hon_fw-mi inen_n creatura_fw-la est_fw-la aug._n epist._n 57_o deus_fw-la qui_fw-la semper_fw-la est_fw-la &_o semper_fw-la erat_fw-la sit_fw-la creatura_fw-la leâ—_n de_fw-fr nativ_n multi_fw-la timore_fw-la screpisant_fw-fr ire_n christum_fw-la esse_fw-la creatam_fw-la dicere_fw-la compellant_a nos_fw-la proclamimus_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la periculum_fw-la dicere_fw-la christum_fw-la esse_fw-la creaturam_fw-la hier._n in_o epist._n ad_fw-la epist._n 2._o tertul._n de_fw-fr cir._n chr._n aug._n epist._n â—7_n matth._n 28._o rom._n 14._o 8._o psal._n 2_o 9_o heb._n 2._o 9_o revel_v 5_o 12._o luk._n 21.27_o act_n 3._o 21._o ephes._n 4._o 9_o ephes_n 1.20_o psal._n 3._o 4._o heb._n 2._o 6._o 1_o cor._n 25._o the_o union_n or_o mutual_a participation_n which_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o personâ—_n world_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n joh._n 1._o 18._o ecce_fw-la dica_fw-la all_o they_o esse_fw-la patrem_fw-la &_o alium_fw-la filium_fw-la non_fw-la chretone_n alium_fw-la sed_fw-la â—_o stincti_fw-la or_o tertul._n 〈…〉_z prax._n â—â—e_z in_o tumetum_fw-la pluraiem_fw-la desitur_fw-la incorâ—nea_fw-la generatio_fw-la nec_fw-la in_o divisionem_fw-la cadit_fw-la ubi_fw-la qui_fw-la nascitur_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la á_o generante_fw-la separa_fw-la â—â—_o â—â—ssin_n in_o symbol_n luke_n 3_o 22._o joh_n 3._o 14.35_o &_o 5_o 20._o &_o 10._o 17_o &_o 14._o 31._o &_o 15._o 10._o wisd._n 7._o 29._o heb._n 1.3_o john_n 14._o 13._o act_n 19.28_o 29._o joh._n 1.4_o &_o 1.10_o isai._n 40.26_o 1_o cor._n 15.47_o ephes._n 1_o 3,4_o 1_o joh._n 5._o 11._o rom._n 8._o 10._o 3_o cor._n 13._o 13._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o gal._n 2.10_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 11._o ephes._n 5._o 30._o john_n 15.9_o 1_o john_n 5._o 12._o john_n 19_o 9_o 4._o john_n 14._o 19_o ephes._n 5._o 23._o john_n 14._o 30._o &_o 15._o 4._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 48._o john_n 1_o &_o 6._o 57_o heb._n 5._o 9_o 1_o cor_fw-la 15_o 4â—_n 52._o heb._n 9_o 14._o cypr._n de_fw-fr coena_fw-la dom._n cap._n 6._o cyâ—in_a jiar_n lib._n 12._o cap_n 13._o 13._o nostra_fw-la quip_n &_o ipsius_fw-la conjunctio_fw-la nâ—c_fw-la miâ—cet_fw-la person_n â—s_v nec_fw-la naiâ—_n substance_n as_o say_z off_z â—us_a consocist_n &_o consoe_fw-la lerat_fw-la voluntates_fw-la cypr_fw-la de_fw-la coâ—â—_n dam._n dam._n quomodo_fw-la dicunt_fw-la carnem_fw-la in_o corruptionem_fw-la devenice_n &_o non_fw-la percipeâ—_n c_o viâ—am_n qua_fw-la à _fw-la corpore_fw-la domini_fw-la &_o sanguine_fw-la aliâ—â—_n iran_n lib._n 4._o advers._fw-la haeres_fw-la cap._n 34._o unde_fw-la consâ—erandum_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sea_n conformitate_fw-la affectionum_fw-la christum_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la esse_fw-la verum_fw-la enam_fw-la participatione_fw-la naturali_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la pâ—ali_fw-la &_o vera_fw-la quamadmâ—dum_n &_o quis_fw-la igne_fw-la liquefactan_fw-mi cetam_fw-la aâ—â—i_fw-la cere_v siâ—lliter_fw-la liqueâ—actae_fw-la iâ—_n a_o miscuâ—â—iâ—uâ—â—num_fw-la quid_fw-la ex_fw-la â—tris_fw-la suctum_fw-la videatus_fw-la sie_a communicatione_n corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la christi_fw-la ipse_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la est_fw-la &_o noâ—_n in_o ipso_fw-la cyril_n in_o joâ—n_n lib._n 10._o cap._n 13._o 13._o eph._n 1._o 23._o ecclesiâ—_n complementam_fw-la ejus_fw-la qui_fw-la implet_fw-la omne_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aug._n ep_n 55._o gal._n 2._o 3â—â—_n isa._n 53_o 5._o eph._n 1.7_o rom._n â—_o 9_o gal._n 4.6_o 1_o john_n 3.9_o eph._n 1._o 14._o rom._n 9.23_o 1_o cor._n 12.29_o eph._n 4._o 15._o rom._n 12._o 5._o eph._n 4._o 29._o the_o necessity_n of_o sacrament_n unto_o the_o participatien_n of_o christ._n exod_n 3._o â—_o jâ—hn_n 5._o 4._o act_n 2._o 3._o 3._o wisd._n 15.10_o spâ—â—itus_fw-la sancti_fw-la munus_fw-la est_fw-la gratiam_fw-la impâ—ete_fw-la mysterii_fw-la ambr._n in_o luc._n cap._n 3._o sanctificatus_fw-la elementis_fw-la effectum_fw-la non_fw-la propria_fw-la ipsarum_fw-la natura_fw-la praebet_fw-la sed_fw-la virtus_fw-la divina_fw-la potentius_fw-la operatur_fw-la cypr._n de_fw-fr chriâ—â—_n chriâ—â—_n dum_fw-la homini_fw-la bonum_fw-la inuâ—sibile_fw-la reddâ—tur_fw-la foris_fw-la ei_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la significatio_fw-la per_fw-la species_n visibiles_fw-la adhibetur_fw-la ut_fw-la foris_fw-la excitetur_fw-la &_o intus_fw-la reparetur_fw-la in_o ipsa_fw-la vasis_fw-la specie_fw-la virtus_fw-la exprimitur_fw-la medicinae_fw-la hugo_n de_fw-fr sacram._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 3._o si_fw-mi ergo_fw-la vasa_fw-la sunt_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la gratiae_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la svo_fw-la sanant_fw-la quia_fw-la vasa_fw-la aegrotum_fw-la non_fw-la curant_fw-la sed_fw-la medicina_fw-la idem_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 3._o the_o substance_n of_o raptism_n the_o â—zes_n et_fw-fr solemnite_n thereunto_o belong_v and_o that_o the_o substance_n thereof_o be_v keep_v other_o thing_n in_o â—ap_n tiâ—m_fw-la may_v give_v place_n to_o necessity_n necessity_n eucharistia_n dubâ—â—_n ex_fw-la râ—laws_fw-la constat_fw-la tenere_fw-la &_o coelbren_n â—â—uss_v 〈…〉_z cap._n 34_o 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z sacramentum_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la res_fw-la gâ—sta_fw-la visibilis_fw-la longé_fw-fr alid_a invisibile_fw-la intas_fw-la reperatur_fw-la isid_n erem_fw-la lib._n 1._o sacramentum_fw-la per_fw-la quod_fw-la suâ—â—â—gumento_fw-la rerum_fw-la visiâ—â—le_a â—en_n divina_fw-la virtus_fw-la sâ—lutem_fw-la serecitus_fw-la opelaâ—â—_n greg._n miâ—_n sacramentum_fw-la of_o signum_fw-la significans_fw-la â—…circe_a effâ—ctum_fw-la dei_fw-la gâ—aâ—iâ—um_fw-la ceâ—ca_fw-la send_v lib._n 4_o d._n 1._o sacramentum_fw-la propriâ—_n non_fw-la â—â—â—â—â—â—â—â—â—â—lther_n rei_fw-la sacâ—â—_n â—â—â—_o tanâ—um_fw-la rei_fw-la sacrae_fw-la sancti_fw-la 〈…〉_z tho_o 12._o q._n 101._o 4._o &_o q._n 102._o 5._o sacramentum_fw-la est_fw-la signam_fw-la pass_v ni_fw-fr christi_fw-la gratiae_fw-la &_o gloriae_fw-la ideo_fw-la est_fw-la commemoratio_fw-la praeteâ—iti_fw-la demonstratis_fw-la praesentis_fw-la &_o prognodiâ—en_o â—uturi_fw-la tho._n 3._o q._n 60.3_o sacramenta_fw-la sunt_fw-la signa_fw-la &_o symbol_n visibilia_fw-la rerum_fw-la insernatura_fw-la &_o invisibilium_fw-la per_fw-la quae_fw-la set_v per_fw-la i_o liâ—_n deus_fw-la virtuce_n spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la agit_fw-fr cons._n belg._n art_n 33._o item_n bebâ—â—n_n cons._n cap._n 11._o 11._o sacramenâ—â—a_o constant_a verbo_fw-la signis_fw-la &_o rebus_fw-la significatio_fw-la confess_v helen_n post._n c._n 1â—_n 1â—_n si_fw-mi â—â—iquid_fw-la ministri_fw-la agere_fw-la incendant_fw-la purà _fw-la sacris_fw-la illudere_fw-la mysteriis_fw-la vel_fw-la aliâ—â—_n quod_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la non_fw-la consentiat_fw-la nihil_fw-la agitur_fw-la â—_o sine_fw-la fiâ—e_fw-fr enim_fw-la spiâ—â—â—â—als_n potestae_fw-la exerceti_n quidem_fw-la potest_fw-la sine_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la intention_n non_fw-la potest_fw-la laurel_n insi_fw-fr jar._n can._n lib._n 2._o tiâ—_n 2._o 5._o hoc_fw-la tamen_fw-la tamen_fw-la accessonium_n non_fw-la regular_fw-la principle_n sed_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la regulatur_fw-la 42._o de_fw-fr stegul_n jar._n in_o sexâ—_n lib._n 3._o if_o quod_fw-la iustu_fw-la iustu_fw-la eâ—nsâ—_n nihil_fw-la facile_fw-la mutanduâ—â—_n est_fw-la ex_fw-la solennibus_fw-la canen_fw-la ubi_fw-la aequie_n as_o evidens_fw-la poseit_n subveniendum_fw-la est_fw-la lib._n 183._o de_fw-fr reg._n jur._n the_o ground_n in_o scripture_n whereupon_o a_o necessity_n of_o outward_a â—_o baptism_n have_v be_v hunt_n t._n c._n lib._n 1._o p._n 123._o invate_v baptism_n first_o â—ose_n upon_o â—_o falâ—_n in_fw-ge â—â—_o relation_n of_o the_o place_n of_o st._n john_n clap._n â—_o 5._o unless_o a_o man_n be_v son_n again_o of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o sâ—riâ—_n etc._n etc._n where_o certain_a do_v interpret_v the_o woâ—_n iâ—_n water_n seâ—_n the_o material_a and_o elemental_a water_n when_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n cohe_v water_n there_o by_o a_o borrow_a speech_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o effect_v whereof_o it_o shadow_v our_o nor_o even_o as_o in_o another_o place_n â—â—â—aâ—ith_o 3._o 11._o â—_o â—yâ—â—â—â—e_o and_o the_o spirit_n he_o mean_v nothing_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o purge_v and_o purify_v as_o â—ire_n do_v soâ—a_o this_o place_n by_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o cleanse_v the_o silth_n of_o sin_n and_o cool_v the_o boil_a heir_n of_o a_o unquiet_a conscience_n as_o water_n wash_v the_o thing_n which_o â—â—_o be_v foul_a and_o quench_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o fire_n fire_n miniâ—e_fw-la sunt_fw-la muianda_fw-la quae_fw-la interpretationem_fw-la certain_a semper_fw-la habuenrant_fw-la d._n lib._n tiâ—_n 2._o lib._n 23._o 23._o act_n 1._o 3_o john_n baptise_a with_o water_n but_o you_o shall_v within_o few_o day_n be_v baptise_a with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ghost_n act_n 2_o 3._o what_o kind_n of_o necessity_n in_o outward_a baptism_n have_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o what_o the_o true_a necessity_n thereof_o indeed_o be_v t._n c._n lib._n 1._o pag._n 143._o second_o this_o error_n of_o privoâ—â—_n baptism_n come_v
by_o a_o false_a and_o unnecessary_a conclusion_n draw_v from_o that_o place_n for_o although_o the_o scripture_n shall_v say_v that_o none_o can_v be_v save_v but_o those_o which_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o be_v baptise_a with_o material_a and_o elemental_a water_n yet_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o those_o which_o can_v convenient_o and_o orderly_o be_v bring_v to_o baptism_n as_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o who_o so_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n be_v condemn_v already_o job._n 3._o 18._o mean_v this_o sentence_n of_o those_o which_o can_v hear_v the_o gospel_n and_o have_v discretion_n to_o understand_v it_o when_o the_o hear_v it_o and_o can_v here_o shut_v under_o this_o condemnation_n either_o those_o that_o he_o bear_v deaf_a and_o so_o remain_v or_o little_a infant_n or_o natural_a fool_n that_o have_v no_o wit_n to_o couceive_v what_o be_v preach_v preach_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d necessarium_fw-la iâ—_n dicitur_fw-la sine_fw-la quo_fw-la ut_fw-la concausâ—_fw-mi fieri_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la ut_fw-la viratur_fw-la et_fw-la es_fw-la since_o quibus_fw-la neri_fw-la nequis_fw-la ut_fw-la bonum_fw-la aut_fw-la sit_fw-la aut_fw-la fiat_fw-la vel_fw-la malum_fw-la aliquod_fw-la amoveaâ—â—r_fw-la aut_fw-la non_fw-la â—â—lsiâ—_n arist._n metaph._n 5._o cap._n 5._o 5._o joh_n 3._o 3._o 3._o vers._n 4._o 4._o ephes._n 5._o 2d_o 2d_o tit._n 3._o 5._o 5._o amâ—_n 2._o 38._o 38._o fidelet_n salutem_fw-la ex_fw-la istis_fw-la elementis_fw-la non_fw-la quaerunt_fw-la eâ—iamâ—i_fw-la in_o isus_fw-la aâ—erunt_fw-la nâ—â—_n enim_fw-la ista_fw-la tribuunt_fw-la quod_fw-la per_fw-la ista_fw-la tribuitur_fw-la huge_a de_fw-fr sacram_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 3._o 3._o susceptus_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la christumque_fw-la suscipiens_fw-la non_fw-la idem_fw-la fir_n post_fw-la lavacrum_fw-la qui_fw-la ante_fw-la baptismum_fw-la suiâ—sed_v corpus_fw-la vegenerati_fw-la sic_fw-la caro_fw-la crucifixi_fw-la leu._n scam_fw-la 4._o de_fw-fr pas._n dom._n dom._n caro_fw-la abluitur_fw-la ut_fw-la anima_fw-la emaculetur_fw-la tert._n de_fw-fr caro._n reâ—â—r_n romo_n per_fw-la aquam_fw-la baptist_n millet_v à _fw-fr suis_fw-fr lâ—em_fw-la esse_fw-la vidratur_fw-la intus_fw-la tamen_fw-la alter_fw-la efficitur_fw-la cum_fw-la peccato_fw-la natus_fw-la sine_fw-la peccato_fw-la renasciru_fw-la priuribus_fw-la petir_n succedentibus_fw-la proficis_fw-la detericribus_fw-la exuiour_n in_o mellora_fw-la innovaâ—uâ—_n person_n tingitur_fw-la &_o natura_fw-la matatur_fw-la euseb._n emis_fw-la de_fw-fr epiphan_n homil._n 3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gregor_n hemil._n de_fw-fr sanct._n bapt._n bapt._n unde_fw-la genitaliâ—_fw-la auxilio_fw-la superioris_fw-la â—ei_fw-la lâ—bâ—_n deâ—â—ria_fw-la in_o expiatory_a pectus_fw-la ac_fw-la pâ—â—â—um_fw-la desuper_fw-la se_fw-la lomen_fw-la insundit_fw-la cypr._n epist._n ad_fw-la domet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theodoreâ—_n epito_n divin_n dogunat_a baptisari_fw-la est_fw-la purgari_fw-la &_o sâ—ntibus_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la &_o domari_fw-la â—atia_fw-la dei_fw-la grati_fw-la ad_fw-la ritam_fw-la novam_fw-la &_o innocentem_fw-la confess_v helvet_n cap._n 80._o 80._o eph._n 1._o 1._o 1._o eph._n 5._o 8._o 8._o eph._n 2._o 3._o 11._o 11._o rom._n 8._o 30._o 30._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d basil._n de_fw-fr scit_fw-la sanct._n cap._n 15._o t._n c._n lib._n 5._o pag._n 1._o 4._o â—â—_o which_o be_v not_o a_o christian_n before_o he_o come_v to_o reseâ—â—â—â—â—â—â—â—_n can_v bâ—e_v make_v caraside_n by_o baptism_n which_o be_v only_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n â—tio_fw-la â—_o receiuâ—â—_n receiuâ—â—_n ve_v contra_fw-la haeres_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 18._o 18._o hic_fw-la sceldâ—iâ—imi_fw-la illi_fw-la provocant_fw-la quastiones_fw-la adeo_fw-la â—â—â—â—_o esptimus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la necessarius_fw-la quibus_fw-la side_n satis_fw-la est_fw-la tert._n de_fw-fr baptis_n huic_fw-la â—alla_fw-la proctor_n it_o soiet_v qui_fw-la cum_fw-la possit_fw-la non_fw-la percipie_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la sern_n epist._n epist._n ad_fw-la hugon_n 12_o king_n 5._o 14._o 14._o numb_a 21._o 8._o 8._o mark_v 15._o 16._o 16._o inssuciâ—_n sacramentorum_fw-la quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la authorem_fw-la dispensatioâ—is_fw-la est_fw-la quantum_fw-la be_v aâ—_n hontinem_fw-la obedientem_fw-la necesstatis_fw-la quoniam_fw-la in_o potestate_fw-la dei_fw-la est_fw-la praeâ—â—r_fw-la ista_fw-la homineaâ—_n salvare_fw-la lead_v in_o potestaâ—e_fw-la haminis_fw-la new_a est_fw-la sine_fw-la idis_fw-la aâ—_n satutem_fw-la pervenire_fw-la hugo_n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap_n 5._o 5._o pelagian_a alâ—etere_fw-la arrepta_fw-la impietare_fw-la praesionâ—_n non_fw-la propter_fw-la vicani_fw-la sed_fw-la propter_fw-la regnum_fw-la coelorum_fw-la baptismum_fw-la parvulis_fw-la conferendum_fw-la euseb._n emiss_a hom._n 5._o de_fw-fr pas._n â—_o â—_o benignius_fw-la leges_fw-la interpretandur_fw-la sunt_fw-la quò_fw-la voluntas_fw-la carum_fw-la corservetur_fw-la l._n benign_a d._n the_o legib_n &_o senâ—use_n senâ—use_n t._n c._n lib._n 1._o pag._n 143._o 143._o bâ—n_n epist._n â—0_n ad_fw-la hugonem_fw-la quid_fw-la ad_fw-la rolerandam_n omnem_fw-la pro_fw-la dei_fw-la gloria_fw-la injuriam_fw-la semel_fw-la dicavie_a animum_fw-la in_o martyrium_fw-la mihi_fw-la videter_fw-la implesse_a suarmi_fw-fr ergo_fw-la meriti_fw-la est_fw-la temel_fw-la fixisse_fw-la seureâ—tiam_fw-la ocque_fw-mi ideo_fw-la ut_fw-la dixi_fw-la ratio_fw-la principarum_fw-la obtinet_fw-la passionis_fw-la &_o si_fw-la sora_fw-la perpetiendi_fw-la deneget_fw-la facultatem_fw-la pertulit_fw-la tamen_fw-la cuncta_fw-la quae_fw-la voluit_fw-la pati_fw-la joseph_n lib._n de_fw-fr imper._n ration_n ration_n gers._fw-la serm._n in_fw-la nativit_fw-la beatae_fw-la mar._n cajetan_n in_o 3._o tho._n 9_o 68_o art_n 1._o &_o 2._o â—iel_n in_o 4._o sentes_fw-la â—_o 4._o q_o 2._o tilman_n segeberg_n de_fw-fr sacr._n cap._n 1._o elisius_n neapol_n in_o clip_v advers._fw-la haeres_fw-la cap._n de_fw-fr baptis_n baptis_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 1â—_n 1â—_n t._n c._n lib._n 3._o pag._n 218._o it_o be_v in_o question_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n as_o that_o for_o the_o minister_a thereof_o the_o common_a deccur_v orderâ—_n shall_v be_v break_v psal._n â—â—4_n â—â—4_n in_o omnibus_fw-la obligationibus_fw-la in_o quibus_fw-la dies_fw-la non_fw-la ponituâ—_n praesenti_fw-la dic_fw-la deheâ—â—_n lib._n 14._o d._n de_fw-fr reg._n sur_fw-fr what_o thing_n in_o baptism_n have_v be_v dispeace_v with_o by_o the_o father_n â—â—specting_v necessity_n necessity_n t._n c._n lib._n 1._o pag_n 13â—_n the_o murder_n themselves_o of_o that_o error_n that_o they_o can_v be_v save_v which_o be_v â—â—â—_o baptize_v do_v never_o seek_v a_o remedy_n of_o the_o mischief_n in_o women_n or_o private_a dip._n 1._o 11._o t._n c._n lib_n 3._o p._n 219._o what_o plain_n testimony_n can_v there_o be_v then_o that_o of_o augustine_n which_o note_v the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v be_v to_o come_v to_o the_o church_n with_o their_o child_n in_o danger_n of_o death_n and_o that_o when_o some_o have_v opinion_n that_o their_o child_n can_v not_o be_v save_v if_o they_o be_v not_o baptize_v cum._n lit._n parm._n lib._n 9_o cap._n 13._o i_o will_v also_o know_v of_o he_o what_o he_o will_v answer_v to_o that_o which_o be_v note_v of_o a_o christian_a jew_n desperate_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n that_o be_v with_o his_o bed_n cause_v on_o the_o place_n of_o baptism_n sect._n lib._n 7._o c._n 4._o what_o will_v he_o answer_v to_o this_o that_o those_o which_o be_v baptize_v in_o their_o bed_n be_v thereby_o make_v unapt_a to_o have_v any_o place_n among_o the_o clergy_n as_o they_o call_v they_o do_v it_o not_o leave_v a_o note_n of_o infamy_n in_o those_o which_o have_v procure_v that_o baptism_n shall_v be_v minister_v in_o private_a house_n euseb._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 43._o what_o unto_o the_o emperor_n decree_n which_o upon_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a law_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n forbid_v that_o the_o holy_a lung_n shall_v be_v administer_v in_o any_o man_n house_n joh._n â—â—â—l_o 32._o 32._o â—â—â—_o epist._n â—_o a_o epiic_n cicit_fw-la cicit_fw-la vict._n epist._n ad_fw-la theopâ—_n alexand._n in_o pentis_fw-la damasc._n leo._n count_n 4._o idem_fw-la coâ—st_n 15._o 15._o t._n c._n lib._n 1._o pag._n 145._o to_o allow_v of_o woman_n baptise_v be_v not_o only_o contrary_a to_o the_o learned_a writer_n â—ow_o but_o also_o contrary_a to_o all_o learned_a antiquity_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n while_o there_o be_v any_o tolerable_a estate_n tertul._n de_fw-fr virgin_n veland_n &_o lib._n de_fw-fr baptis_n epipha_n lib._n 1._o &_o lib._n 8._o cont_n haeres_fw-la s._n augustine_n although_o he_o seem_v to_o aâ—low_v of_o a_o layman_n baptism_n in_o time_n of_o necessity_n cour._n epist._n parmen_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 13._o yet_o there_o he_o mention_v noâ—_n woman_n baptism_n and_o in_o the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n cap._n 100_o it_o be_v simple_o without_o exception_n decree_v that_o a_o woman_n ought_v not_o to_o baptise_v tertul._n de_fw-fr baptis_n baptis_n subjectum_fw-la est_fw-la general_a speciale_a in_o ipso_fw-la significante_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la continerus_fw-la terâ—â—â—l_n de_fw-fr veland_n virg._n post._n genere_fw-la supponirur_n species_n aug._n in_o lib._n 2._o cap._n de_fw-fr transact_v transact_v subjectum_fw-la eâ—t_fw-la generali_fw-la speciale_a â—a_o ipso_fw-la significaâ—te_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la contineâ—ut_fw-la tertul._n de_fw-fr veland_n virg._n